but_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o some_o humane_a testimony_n even_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n where_o all_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o next_o assault_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o all_o abhor_v that_o piece_n of_o popery_n as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o church_n say_v so_o exercit_fw-la and_o we_o because_o our_o church_n or_o our_o leader_n say_v so_o yea_o and_o many_o miinister_n never_o yet_o give_v their_o people_n better_a ground_n but_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o help_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o think_v that_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o man_n faith_n i_o answer_v first_o only_o of_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o second_o and_o that_o it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v build_v again_o more_o strong_o three_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v be_v sure_a settle_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o a_o thousand_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o zealous_o hate_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o from_o the_o same_o inward_a corrupt_a principle_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v hate_n and_o kill_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o every_o man_n be_v reproach_v that_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o it_o have_v increase_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o will_v have_v beeen_n as_o zealous_a for_o he_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o mahometan_a be_v more_o that_o he_o live_v where_o better_a law_n and_o religion_n dwell_v then_o that_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o soundness_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o drive_v into_o causeless_a doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o some_o other_o therefore_o i_o add_v some_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ground_n for_o their_o belief_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o argumentation_n and_o may_v have_v argument_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v another_o yea_o and_o those_o argument_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a some_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o one_o sound_a argument_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o also_o may_v have_v weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o 4.5_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_z as_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n so_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o assent_n may_v be_v sincere_a and_o save_a so_o it_o have_v these_o two_o qualification_n first_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o its_o truth_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v according_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o probability_n second_o and_o if_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v it_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o adventure_v our_o soul_n upon_o this_o way_n deny_v all_o other_o and_o adhere_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o weak_o apprehend_v this_o i_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o though_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o christian_a shall_v use_v it_o for_o his_o consolation_n he_o will_v find_v it_o much_o fail_v he_o even_o as_o leg_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o lame_a which_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o do_v fail_v he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o lameness_n so_o much_o doubt_v as_o there_o remain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o darkness_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o will_v be_v want_v to_o our_o love_n desire_n labour_n adventure_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o joy_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o rest._n chap._n iii_o sect_n i._o 1._o and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n contain_v or_o express_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o it_o run_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o scriptureâ—_n doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o 2._o the_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o necessary_a part_n as_o genealogy_n succession_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o the_o substantial_a fundamental_a part_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v even_o without_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n itself_o 2._o some_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o divine_a revelation_n four_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v above_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o probability_n existence_n and_o futurity_n 2._o other_o may_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a reason_n without_o divine_a testimony_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o probability_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n five_o again_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n six_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o 2._o extrordinary_a and_o miraculous_a seven_o history_n and_o phophesie_n must_v be_v distinguish_v eight_o we_o must_v distinguish_v also_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n themselves_o 1._o between_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o those_o part_n which_o express_v the_o chief_a content_n and_o 2._o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n not_o express_v any_o substantial_o nine_o also_o it_o be_v one_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a or_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 2._o another_o question_n what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o which_o particular_a book_n they_o be_v ten_o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v or_o consequential_a eleven_o we_o must_v distinguish_v revelation_n unwriten_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v twelve_o and_o last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v immediate_o by_o man_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n be_v know_v 2._o some_z not_o know_v of_o those_o know_a 1._o some_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o scripture_n be_v bad_a man_n 3._o other_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v 1._o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o other_o be_v person_n more_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a again_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n so_o must_v we_o also_o distinguish_v the_o apprehension_n or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n when_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o believe_v the_o thing_n testify_v as_o upon_o god_n word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o human_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n 2._o faith_n be_v either_o first_o implicit_a when_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o second_o explicit_a when_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v
what_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o be_v again_o divine_a or_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v as_o probable_a another_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a conditional_o another_o to_o believe_v it_o absolute_o 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o axiom_n when_o it_o be_v only_o silence_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o argument_n seem_v more_o or_o less_o demonstrative_a and_o second_o that_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o firm_a assent_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o well_o establish_v confirm_a faith_n back_v by_o experience_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n another_o to_o taste_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o use_v i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o these_o follow_a position_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o foot_n how_o far_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o pos._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o a_o divine_a testimony_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o revelation_n 2._o all_o this_o reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o faith_n praecepti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_o suppose_v to_o the_o know_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n nor_o with_o salvation_n for_o reason_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a have_v not_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o but_o have_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a covenant_n and_o administration_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o before_o his_o come_n then_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o for_o another_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v can_v be_v no_o object_n for_o faith_n much_o less_o so_o necessary_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v before_o the_o fall_n nor_o this_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o be_v he_o before_o his_o come_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o some_o metaphorical_o speak_v they_o be_v then_o to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n perhaps_o also_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o indian_n and_o turk_n 5._o god_n have_v make_v this_o substance_n of_o scripture-doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o necessary_a aliud_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o secondary_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o believe_v be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o a_o duty_n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a i_o think_v as_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a misery_n may_v be_v such_o as_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v cure_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 7._o nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v with_o ground_n or_o argument_n rational_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o god_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n down_o to_o we_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o writing_n as_o the_o two_o table_n or_o by_o inform_v angel_n who_o may_v be_v his_o messenger_n or_o by_o inspire_v some_o choice_n particular_a man_n so_o that_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n of_o revelation_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v now_o leave_v be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v cease_v they_o and_o perfect_v his_o scripture_n revelation_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v what_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o word_n by_o illuminate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o 11._o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o revelation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o sure_a and_o the_o more_o succession_n of_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o when_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v we_o that_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o word_n because_o here_o take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o expression_n it_o will_v represent_v the_o truth_n more_o uncertain_o and_o in_o more_o various_a shape_n 13._o therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v when_o he_o cease_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o leave_v his_o will_n write_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o stand_a law_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o other_o man_n expression_n by_o 14._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n do_v excel_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 15._o yet_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o any_o sure_a way_n of_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n may_v suffice_v to_o save_v he_o who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o abaâ—sines_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o coply_n in_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o other_o write_n if_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v giving_z salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o part_n 16._o yet_o where_o the_o write_a word_n be_v want_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o faith_n more_o feeble_a and_o man_n conversation_n worse_o order_v because_o they_o want_v that_o clear_a revelation_n that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o easy_a 17._o when_o tradition_n arise_v no_o high_a or_o come_v original_o but_o from_o this_o write_a word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o that_o tradition_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o reveal_v 18._o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o tradition_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_a in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n 17._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o
officer_n and_o order_n of_o church_n be_v to_o we_o as_o law_n still_o bind_v with_o those_o limitation_n as_o positives_n only_o which_o give_v way_n to_o great_a 43._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o position_n be_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v man_n to_o a_o work_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n which_o must_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 44._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o commissioner_n do_v err_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a conversation_n or_o in_o matter_n without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n 12.13_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o infallibility_n and_o perfection_n the_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o the_o church_n will_v then_o have_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n 45._o yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o god_n authorize_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n in_o substantial_o but_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o interpret_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v circumstantial_n not_o by_o he_o determine_v 46._o where_o god_n ow_v man_n doctrine_n and_o example_n by_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_o divine_a much_o more_o when_o commission_n promise_v and_o miracle_n do_v concur_v which_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n example_n for_o currant_n 47._o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o â—ings_n or_o prophet_n have_v give_v law_n and_o form_v the_o church_n as_o moses_n they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v because_o without_o the_o say_a commission_n or_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o word_n or_o action_n arrogate_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o verity_n about_o god_n or_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n write_v in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n 49._o so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o these_o several_a respect_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 50._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o supernatural_a revelation_n 51._o the_o probability_n of_o most_o thing_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v discern_v by_o reason_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v 52._o yet_o before_o this_o existence_n or_o futurity_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v sound_o believe_v the_o testimony_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a 53._o yet_o a_o belief_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n as_o probable_a do_v usual_o go_v before_o a_o belief_n of_o certainty_n and_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n thereto_o 54._o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v believe_v direct_o and_o absolute_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o consequence_n where_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o raise_v but_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o err_v in_o raise_v consequence_n the_o assent_n can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o conditional_a 55._o a_o consequence_n raise_v from_o scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o immediate_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n 56._o where_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o only_o in_o scripture_n there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v mix_v partly_o know_v and_o partly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o premise_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o say_v apprehend_v by_o a_o mix_a act._n such_o be_v a_o christian_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 57_o where_o through_o weakness_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o express_a direct_a sense_n for_o salvation_n 58._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o unstood_v there_o the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o implicit_a 59_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v partly_o understand_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_v the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o conditional_o explicit_a that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 60._o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o absolute_o chap._n four_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect_n four_o 1._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o 3.16_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n to_o help_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o only_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n though_o that_o be_v a_o useful_a work_n against_o our_o unbelief_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a write_v law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n my_o argument_n shall_v be_v but_o few_o because_o i_o handle_v it_o but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o those_o such_o as_o i_o find_v little_a of_o in_o other_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o do_v what_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n 1._o those_o writing_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o &_o real_a 443._o miracle_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a proposition_n nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n apparent_a enough_o to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v real_a miracle_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v especial_o enable_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o power_n for_o a_o seal_n to_o any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n the_o usual_a objection_n be_v these_o first_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n answ._n they_o be_v no_o true_a 20._o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2.9_o lie_v in_o seal_v to_o a_o lie_a doctrine_n so_o also_o in_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o all_o other_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n himself_o they_o may_v be_v wonder_n but_o not_o miracle_n object_n 2._o god_n may_v enable_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o try_v the_o world_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n answ._n no_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v proper_o the_o attendant_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o diabolical_a delusion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o believe_v those_o delusion_n and_o if_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a seal_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v divine_a then_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v object_n but_o however_o miracle_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v prove_v moses_n elias_n or_o elisha_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n answ._n miracle_n be_v god_n seal_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o person_n that_o be_v instrumental_a nor_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o extol_v god_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o entrust_v any_o creature_n with_o this_o seal_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o please_v if_o moses_n or_o elias_n have_v affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v confirm_v that_o affirmation_n with_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v seal_v to_o a_o lie_n christ_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n but_o it_o immediate_o prove_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o testimony_n speak_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o aâ—â—est_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n concern_v christ._n
may_v do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o godliness_n and_o their_o suffering_n answ._n first_o go_v see_v be_v you_o can_v find_v thousand_o or_o million_o of_o man_n that_o will_v cast_v away_o their_o life_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o second_o do_v they_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n renounce_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o call_v themselves_o vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o speak_v worse_o of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o impious_a wretch_n will_v do_v and_o extol_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n three_o do_v not_o their_o master_n foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o get_v credit_n by_o his_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o evil_a doer_n do_v they_o not_o see_v he_o spit_v upon_o and_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n among_o thief_n before_o their_o eye_n some_o of_o they_o do_v they_o not_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o way_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v man_n possible_o choose_v such_o a_o way_n for_o vainglory_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n to_o future_a age_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v they_o 5._o consider_v also_o what_o a_o multitude_n these_o witness_n be_v how_o can_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o several_a country_n lay_v the_o plot_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o only_o thousand_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o thousand_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o city_n and_o country_n that_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o do_v so_o punctual_o accord_v that_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o some_o small_a circumstance_n do_v but_o show_v their_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a extitisse_fw-la 7_o and_o last_o the_o very_a enemy_n acknowledge_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o other_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o slanderous_o father_n they_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sew_v in_o christ_n thigh_n and_o such_o like_a ridiculous_a story_n they_o have_v even_o the_o turk_n confess_v much_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n though_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n so_o that_o i_o think_v by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o intent_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 3._o we_o be_v next_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o way_n that_o this_o testimony_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undeceiveable_a way_n for_o first_o consider_v it_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o now_o mention_v except_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n attest_v 2._o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n that_o they_o chief_o relate_v and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o the_o certainty_n of_o though_o man_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fight_n at_o such_o a_o place_n or_o such_o a_o place_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o fight_v we_o may_v certain_o know_v or_o though_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o small_a action_n circumstance_n or_o qualification_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n we_o may_v certain_o know_v now_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o be_v whether_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o no_o 3._o they_o be_v beginning_n action_n then_o famous_a through_o the_o world_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o state_n they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o city_n be_v convert_v country_n and_o ruler_n be_v turn_v christian_n and_o may_v not_o the_o record_n in_o eminent_a action_n be_v certain_a we_o have_v certain_a record_n of_o battle_n of_o sieges_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o prince_n among_o the_o heathen_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o great_a alteration_n in_o our_o own_o state_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o form_v etc._n record_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o first_o witness_n in_o write_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o a_o unwritten_a testimony_n so_o that_o man_n various_a conceiving_n or_o expression_n can_v make_v no_o alteration_n 5._o these_o record_n which_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v public_o in_o all_o these_o age_n so_o that_o the_o most_o negligent_a enemy_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o its_o depravation_n yea_o god_n make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o publish_v it_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o this_o gospel_n which_o preach_v be_v both_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o out_o of_o these_o authentic_a record_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a depravation_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o all_o nation_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o age_n since_o the_o original_a of_o the_o history_n have_v have_v these_o herald_n who_o have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o keeper_n and_o publisher_n of_o these_o record_n have_v be_v man_n of_o most_o eminent_a piety_n and_o honesty_n the_o same_o testimony_n which_o i_o give_v before_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o first_o witness_n will_v prove_v they_o though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o by_o their_o very_a foe_n 7._o they_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n almost_o innumerable_a 8._o and_o these_o of_o almost_o every_o country_n under_o heaven_n and_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o how_o all_o these_o or_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o can_v possible_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o the_o deprave_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o such_o a_o multitude_n be_v so_o ridiculous_o dishonest_a yet_o that_o they_o can_v carry_v on_o such_o a_o vain_a 23._o design_n with_o secrecy_n and_o success_n 9_o also_o the_o after_o divulger_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o more_o self-advancing_a end_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o the_o first_o witness_n 10._o nay_o it_o ruin_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v the_o first_o so_o that_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v ruinate_v themselves_o and_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v mere_o to_o deprave_v those_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 11._o consider_v also_o when_o this_o sacred_a history_n be_v so_o disperse_v over_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o cancel_v and_o extirpation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a especial_o by_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v attempt_v 12._o nay_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o do_v mention_v any_o universal_a abolition_n or_o depravation_n of_o these_o record_n derogabit_fw-la when_o be_v the_o time_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n that_o all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o consume_v with_o fire_n or_o corrupt_v with_o forgery_n indeed_o julian_n think_v by_o prohibit_v the_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v extirpated_a christianity_n but_o christ_n do_v quick_o first_o extirpate_v he_o 13._o all_o the_o copy_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n do_v yet_o accord_v in_o all_o thing_n material_a which_o be_v find_v through_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deprave_v whether_o multitude_n of_o copy_n which_o have_v escape_v that_o depravation_n will_v not_o by_o their_o diversity_n or_o contradiction_n have_v bewray_v the_o rest_n 14._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o heinous_a quality_n both_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o preserver_n and_o divulger_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n at_o york_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a witness_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o various_a mean_n 5._o sect_n v._o 2._o and_o as_o i_o have_v evideent_o discover_v the_o full_a certainty_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a matter_n of_o fact_n so_o i_o will_v show_v you_o why_o i_o choose_v this_o for_o my_o first_o and_o main_a argument_n and_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o the_o foresay_a humane_a testimony_n first_o then_o i_o demand_v with_o myself_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v moses_n and_o christ_n evince_n to_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v chief_o by_o this_o of_o miracle_n and_o sure_a christ_n know_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a then_o be_v the_o best_a still_o if_o ourselves_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o have_v believe_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v be_v god_n the_o saviour_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n without_o miracle_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o we_o nay_o will_v it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v believe_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v your_o not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o convince_o reveal_v be_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n if_o you_o will_v but_o pardon_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n that_o which_o some_o divine_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n only_o out_o of_o malice_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o all_o humane_a opposition_n to_o truth_n be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o prevalency_n of_o the_o sensual_a lust_n and_o so_o all_o malice_n against_o truth_n be_v only_o against_o it_o as_o conceive_v to_o be_v falsehood_n or_o else_o as_o it_o appear_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o sensual_a desire_n else_o how_o do_v man_n understanding_n as_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n natural_o choose_v truth_n either_o real_a or_o appear_a for_o its_o object_n so_o that_o i_o think_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o malice_n against_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o truth_n for_o oppose_v our_o sensuality_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n guilty_a of_o and_o indeed_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o define_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o their_o definition_n what_o it_o may_v be_v some_o place_v it_o in_o a_o act_n incompatible_a with_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o other_o make_v it_o but_o gradual_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o sin_n 22.24_o which_o have_v cast_v so_o many_o into_o terror_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o that_o gradual_a difference_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o whole_a context_n if_o you_o view_v it_o deliberate_o will_v show_v you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v while_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n may_v have_v convince_v you_o yea_o when_o you_o believe_v not_o john_n yet_o you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_v you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o miracle_n but_o when_o you_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o beelzebub_n and_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o more_o hope_n i_o will_v after_o my_o ascension_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o my_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o other_o testimony_n may_v yet_o through_o this_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o this_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o these_o miracle_n for_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o call_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o unbelief_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o convince_a testimony_n leave_v and_o so_o their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v incurable_a and_o consequent_o unpardonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deni_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o if_o he_o yet_o believe_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o continue_v unbeliever_n for_o all_o this_o and_o so_o reproach_v the_o testimony_n that_o shall_v convince_v they_o as_o you_o do_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o these_o pharisee_n commit_v for_o sure_a that_o which_o be_v common_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o no_o where_n find_v that_o christ_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o but_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a 3.17_o that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v it_o 2.8_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a that_o these_o pharisee_n shall_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o so_o desirous_o expect_v and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o crucify_v he_o through_o mere_a malice_n charge_v they_o not_o with_o this_o till_o you_o can_v show_v some_o scripture_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o object_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v answ._n yes_o though_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o 8._o testimony_n do_v still_o live_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o i_o think_v when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o disciple_n wrought_v this_o be_v now_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v this_o argument_n 6._o sect_n vi_o second_o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v those_o man_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o rest_n upon_o peter_n humane_a testimony_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o our_o faith_n something_n must_v be_v take_v upon_o trust_n from_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o no_o uncertainty_n in_o our_o faith_n neither_o first_o the_o mere_a illiterate_a man_n must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o book_n be_v a_o bible_n which_o he_o hear_v read_v for_o else_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o book_n second_o that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o it_o which_o the_o reader_n pronounce_v three_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v true_o out_o of_o the_o original_a language_n four_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v true_a authentic_a copy_n five_o that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o these_o language_n six_o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o divers_a scripture_n passage_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jewish_a custom_n of_o chronologie_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o exact_o translate_v all_o these_o with_o many_o more_o the_o vulgar_a must_v take_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o indeed_o a_o faith_n mere_o humane_a be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o a_o faith_n divine_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o mean_n and_o praecognita_fw-la necessary_a thereto_o if_o a_o scholar_n will_v not_o take_v his_o master_n word_n that_o such_o letter_n have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o power_n or_o do_v spell_v so_o or_o so_o or_o
of_o this_o rest_n prove_v by_o scripture_n p._n 167_o chap._n 2._o persuasion_n to_o study_n and_o preach_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n p._n 174_o chap._n 3_o certain_a distinction_n concern_v scripture_n p._n 184_o sixty_o position_n concern_v scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o the_o 1._o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 191_o that_o argue_v from_o miracle_n testify_v by_o man_n be_v no_o popish_a resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o humane_a testimony_n p._n 206_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o miracle_n p._n 208_o what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o use_v humane_a testimony_n p._n 210_o the_o use_n of_o church-governors_n and_o teacher_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v p._n 211_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o antiquity_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 213_o chap._n 5._o the_o 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n god_n word_n p._n 214_o chap._n 6._o the_o 3._o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n god_n word_n p._n 221_o chap._n 7._o the_o 4._o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n god_n word_n p._n 235_o of_o extraordinary_a temptation_n p._n 237_o of_o apparition_n p._n 238_o of_o sateâ—_n be_v possess_v and_o torment_v man_n body_n p._n 241_o of_o witch_n and_o the_o devil_n compact_n with_o they_o p._n 243_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o write_a word_n p._n 245_o chap._n 8._o this_o rest_n remain_v to_o none_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n p._n 252_o chap._n 9_o whether_o separate_a soul_n enjoy_v rest_n before_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o 20._o argument_n p._n 257_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o use_n show_v the_o unconceivable_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o loss_n of_o this_o rest._n p._n 265_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o the_o personal_a perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v p._n 268_o 2._o they_o lose_v god_n himself_o p._n 270_o 3._o they_o lose_v all_o those_o spiritual_a delightful_a affection_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a do_v feed_v on_o god_n p._n 272_o 4._o they_o lose_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n p._n 273_o chap._n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wicked_n loss_n of_o heaven_n p._n 276_o 1._o their_o understanding_n will_v be_v clear_v to_o know_v its_o worth_n p._n 277_o 2._o and_o also_o enlarge_v to_o have_v deep_a apprehension_n of_o it_o p._n 279_o 3._o conscience_n will_v full_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o ibid._n 4._o their_o effection_n will_v be_v more_o lively_a and_o enlarge_v p_o 281_o 5._o their_o memory_n strong_a to_o feed_v their_o torment_n p._n 283_o ten_o thing_n concern_v their_o loss_n of_o this_o rest_n which_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o torment_v they_o to_o remember_v p._n 285_o to_o 298_o chap._n 3._o aggravation_n from_o the_o loss_n which_o accompany_v the_o loss_n of_o rest._n p._n 299_o 1._o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o present_a presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o part_n in_o christ._n p._n 300_o 2._o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o hope_n p._n 303_o 3._o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n p._n 311_o 4._o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n p._n 315_o 5._o and_o all_o their_o sensual_a contentment_n and_o delight_n p._n 316_o chap._n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o damn_n torment_n open_v p._n 319_o by_o eight_o aggravation_n of_o they_o to_o p._n 328_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o these_o torment_n ibid._n the_o intollerableness_n of_o this_o loss_n and_o torment_n discover_v by_o ten_o question_n p._n 332_o chap._n 5._o the_o second_o use_n reprove_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o exciting_a to_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o seek_v it_o p._n 339_o 1._o to_o the_o worldly_a mind_v that_o can_v spare_v time_n p._n 340_o 2._o to_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a presumptuous_a multitude_n p._n 343_o 3._o to_o lazy_a formal_a self-deceiving_a professor_n p._n 344_o and_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o the_o opinionative_n hypocrite_n 2._o and_o the_o worldly_a hypocrite_n ibid._n p._n 345_o 4._o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o for_o their_o great_a negligence_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n p._n 35â—_n chap._n 6._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o great_a seriousness_n in_o seek_v rest._n p._n 349_o twenty_o lively_a rational_a consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o the_o great_a diligence_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o p._n 350_o ten_o more_o very_a quicken_a consideration_n p._n 365_o ten_o more_o very_a quicken_a by_o way_n of_o question_n p._n 369_o ten_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o quicken_v they_o p._n 374_o chap._n 7._o the_o three_o use_n persuade_v all_o man_n to_o try_v their_o title_n to_o this_o rest_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o this_o trial_n p_o 380_o self-examination_n define_v and_o explain_v p._n 386_o the_o nature_n of_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n open_v how_o much_o and_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v to_o the_o produce_v it_o and_o what_o scripture_n what_o knowledge_n what_o faith_n what_o holiness_n and_o evidence_n what_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sense_n and_o what_o reason_n or_o discourse_n do_v in_o this_o work_n p._n 388_o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n p._n 391_o against_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o of_o adherence_n p._n 392_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v much_o less_o immediate_o and_o by_o all_o man_n ibid._n that_o assurance_n may_v be_v here_o attain_v though_o not_o perfect_a assurance_n p._n 393_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v from_o examination_n 1._o satan_n p_o 39â—_n 2._o wicked_a man_n p_o 397_o 3._o hindrance_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n p._n 398_o hindrance_n of_o assurance_n in_o those_o that_o do_v examine_v p._n 400_o further_a cause_n of_o want_n of_o assurance_n among_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o p._n 402_o 1._o weakness_n and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n p._n 403_o 2._o look_v more_o what_o they_o be_v than_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v better_o ibid._n 3._o mistake_v or_o confound_v assurance_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o assurance_n p._n 405_o 4._o ignorant_a of_o god_n way_n of_o convey_v assurance_n p._n 406_o 5._o expect_v a_o great_a measure_n than_o god_n usual_o give_v here_o p._n 407_o 6._o take_v up_o comfort_n in_o the_o begin_n on_o unsound_a or_o uncertain_a ground_n when_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o have_v better_a ground_n and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o then_o when_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ground_n appear_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o comfort_n too_o as_o if_o all_o be_v nought_o p._n 408_o 7._o imperfection_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a part_n p._n 409_o 8._o the_o secret_a maintain_v some_o know_a sin_n p._n 410_o 9_o grow_v lazy_a in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o keep_v grace_n in_o constant_a action_n p._n 411_o 10._o prevalency_n of_o melancholy_n in_o the_o body_n p._n 414_o chap._n 8._o a_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v our_o title_n to_o rest._n p._n 415_o several_a motive_n to_o p._n 428_o chap._n 9_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n thorough_o that_o it_o may_v succeed_v p._n 428_o two_o mark_n whereby_o you_o may_v infallible_o judg._n p._n 434_o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o use_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 439_o some_o consideration_n to_o help_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o joyful_o draw_v from_o their_o reference_n to_o this_o rest._n p._n 441_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o afflict_a answer_v p._n 452_o chap._n 11._o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v get_v assurance_n of_o this_o rest_n or_o title_n to_o it_o to_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o help_v other_o to_o the_o like_a p._n 458_o here_o be_v show_v 1._o wherein_o the_o duty_n do_v consist_v p._n 459_o direction_n be_v add_v for_o right_a performance_n p._n 464_o beside_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o private_a exhortation_n we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o enjoy_v use_v and_o improve_v the_o public_a ordinance_n p._n 475_o 2._o the_o common_a hindrance_n of_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n p._n 482_o some_o objection_n against_o this_o duty_n answer_v p._n 488_o motive_n to_o persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o this_o duty_n p._n 491_o chap._n 12._o a_o advice_n to_o some_o more_o especial_o to_o help_v other_o to_o this_o rest_n press_v large_o on_o minister_n and_o parent_n p._n 501_o and_o 1._o to_o man_n of_o ability_n 2._o or_o interest_n 3._o physician_n 4._o rich_a man_n
prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n they_o be_v once_o within_o a_o step_n of_o hell_n who_o must_v be_v now_o advance_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o mention_v their_o lose_a condition_n before_o their_o predestination_n yet_o i_o hereby_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v any_o precedency_n it_o have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a consideration_n though_o i_o can_v see_v yet_o how_o dr._n twiss_n argument_n against_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n can_v be_v well_o answer_v upon_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v ground_n yet_o that_o question_n i_o dare_v not_o touch_v as_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o its_o high_a arrogancy_n in_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o precedency_n in_o the_o divine_a consideration_n and_o that_o we_o no_o more_o know_v what_o we_o talk_v of_o than_o this_o paper_n know_v what_o i_o write_v of_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o act_n in_o god_n be_v true_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n with_o he_o its_o folly_n to_o dispute_v of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n in_o nature_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o this_o lose_a generation_n be_v too_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o its_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o sanctify_a be_v few_o 12.32_o the_o save_v must_v needs_o be_v few_o few_o they_o be_v then_o the_o world_n imagine_v yet_o not_o so_o few_o as_o some_o droop_a spirit_n deem_v who_o be_v doubtful_a that_o god_n will_v cast_v off_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v suspicious_a that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o know_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a in_o this_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v it_o be_v a_o great_a salvation_n every_o step_n of_o mercy_n to_o it_o be_v great_a how_o much_o more_o this_o end_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o stand_v next_o to_o god_n ultimate_a end_n his_o glory_n god_n can_v make_v any_o low_a or_o mean_a work_n to_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n place_n 5._o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n but_o not_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o choose_a to_o he_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n ephes._n 1.21.22_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n as_o for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v bring_v other_o under_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n but_o they_o under_o the_o absolute_a he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n procure_v salvation_n for_o all_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o his_o choose_a even_n this_o 6.39_o condition_n of_o believe_v 6._o nor_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o they_o by_o death_n his_o whole_a task_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o full_a recovery_n he_o may_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v other_o but_o he_o intend_v absolute_o his_o prevail_a only_o with_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o true_o as_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o part_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o so_o true_o will_v he_o accomplish_v his_o part_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o his_o part_n by_o his_o spirit_n also_o upon_o they_o 6.39_o and_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o give_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o sect_n ii_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o description_n description_n contain_v god_n work_n for_o they_o and_o on_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n towards_o god_n out_o and_o their_o redeemer_n again_o these_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v that_o 2_o part_n of_o the_o â—_o external_o call_v 3_o who_o be_v by_o the_o 4_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 5_o thorough_o though_o 6_o imperfect_o regenerate_v be_v hereupon_o 7_o convince_v and_o 8_o sensible_a of_o that_o 9_o evil_n in_o sin_n 10_o that_o misery_n in_o themselves_o that_o 11_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o 12_o necessity_n 13_o sufficiency_n and_o 14_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o 15_o abhor_v that_o evil_a 16_o bewail_v that_o misery_n and_o 17_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o that_o vanity_n and_o most_o 19_o affectionate_o 18_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o 20_o saviour_n and_o 21_o lord_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o 22_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o present_v they_o 23_o perfect_o just_a before_o he_o do_v according_o enter_v into_o a_o 24_o cordial_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o 25_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o herein_o 26_o persevere_v to_o their_o life_n end_n i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n also_o explain_v 1._o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o external_o call_v call_v because_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o show_v we_o no_o other_o way_n to_o the_o internal_a call_n 10.14_o but_o by_o the_o external_a be_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n all_o divulge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o solemn_a sermon_n by_o write_v print_v read_v conference_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v a_o rational_a sufficiency_n for_o information_n and_o conviction_n be_v this_o preach_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o clear_a and_o excellent_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o etc._n nature_n principle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o mean_n alone_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n sufficient_a it_o may_v discover_v mercy_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o mercy_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o rise_v ascend_a mediate_a return_v of_o two_o covenant_n and_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v they_o and_o penalty_n of_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v utter_o silent_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n call_v or_o teach_v man_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o where_o the_o creature_n or_o nature_n speak_v not_o be_v i_o think_v a_o groundless_a fiction_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o substitute_n external_a light_n necessary_a to_o our_o see_v any_o object_n the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n when_o and_o where_o such_o be_v be_v the_o sun_n or_o external_a light_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o eye_n or_o internal_a light_n this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o this_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o external_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v now_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v not_o to_o perfect_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o discovery_n or_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v want_v much_o less_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n both_o way_n but_o now_o i_o know_v no_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o by_o its_o illuminate_n or_o sanctify_v work_n teach_v man_n no_o new_a lesson_n nor_o the_o old_a without_o book_n but_o to_o read_v with_o understanding_n what_o scripture_n nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n teach_v the_o assert_v of_o any_o more_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o the_o spirit_n teach_n do_v without_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n reveal_v christ_n sure_o some_o of_o those_o million_o of_o poor_a blind_a pagan_n will_v have_v before_o this_o believe_v and_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v propagate_v among_o they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o step_n towards_o christ_n upon_o the_o receive_n whereof_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o more_o and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o resist_v this_o teach_n which_o be_v the_o evade_n doctrine_n of_o some_o then_o sure_a
be_v out_o of_o question_n see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v every_o where_o require_v of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o prerequisite_a condition_n in_o all_o other_o be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v considerable_a to_o underprop_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o regenerate_a infant_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o no_o more_o then_o because_o circumcision_n can_v not_o confer_v with_o grace_n therefore_o they_o shall_v omit_v it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 9_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o for_o those_o be_v he_o baptize_v so_o may_v infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o all_o this_o regeneration_n i_o call_v through_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o those_o sleight_n tincture_n and_o superficial_a change_n which_o other_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o and_o yet_o imperfect_a to_o distinguish_v our_o present_n from_o our_o future_a condition_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v sincerity_n not_o perfection_n which_o he_o must_v inquire_v after_o in_o his_o soul._n sect_n iii_o 3._o thus_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a e._n let_v we_o next_o see_v by_o what_o act_v this_o new_a life_n do_v discover_v itself_o and_o this_o divine_a spark_n do_v break_v forth_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n touch_v with_o this_o loadstone_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v do_v present_o move_v towards_o god_n the_o first_o work_n i_o call_v conviction_n scripture-threat_n which_o indeed_o comprehend_v several_a acts._n 1_o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n it_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o this_o scripture_n which_o so_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o know_v not_o both_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o convince_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n whether_o this_o last_o be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o faith_n i_o think_v of_o both_o misery_n it_o comprehend_v a_o sincere_a assent_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o from_o the_o premise_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o threat_n in_o scripture_n together_o do_v conclude_v we_o miserable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_v in_o whole_a volume_n which_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n where_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v usual_o the_o only_a competitor_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o power_n or_o habit_n whichsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v infuse_v they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o and_o only_o call_v several_a grace_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o reside_v in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o rectitude_n of_o which_o several_a faculty_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n several_a grace_n as_o the_o german_n french_a british_a sea_n be_v several_a sea_n and_o for_o the_o act_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o ordinary_a strict_a sense_n be_v first_o but_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n about_o any_o object_n precede_v knowledge_n their_o evasion_n be_v too_o gross_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o knowledge_n be_v no_o grace_n or_o but_o a_o common_a act_n when_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n enliven_v its_o first_o act_n be_v to_o know_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o exert_v a_o sincere_a act_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n especial_o when_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel-sense_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o contain_v many_o act_n whereof_o knowledge_n be_v one_o in_o which_o large_a sense_n indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o conviction_n impli_v also_o the_o subdue_a and_o silence_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o all_o their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o all_o their_o former_a argumentation_n convince_v 2._o as_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n so_o also_o sensibility_n god_n work_v on_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n both_o be_v corrupt_v and_o out_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n do_v quicken_v both_o all_o true_a spiritual_a knowledge_n do_v pass_v into_o affection_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v mere_o traditional_a do_v indeed_o swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v kindle_v but_o by_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o mouth_n sensibility_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o stomach_n the_o work_n that_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o education_n example_n custom_n read_v or_o hear_v do_v never_o kind_o pass_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n which_o do_v receive_v but_o mere_a notion_n can_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o affection_n as_o reality_n the_o bare_a help_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o unrenewed_a soul_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o half_a assent_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o small_a sensibility_n as_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o the_o best_a christian_a but_o nothing_o with_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o a_o experience_a man_n so_o may_v they_o with_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v slight_o affect_v but_o they_o give_v deep_a root_n to_o none_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v raise_v some_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a feel_v for_o by_o feeling_n they_o know_v the_o worth_n thereof_o to_o view_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v slight_o affect_v but_o to_o thirst_v for_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o live_a water_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o live_v in_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o work_v another_o kind_n of_o sensibility_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o difference_v mark_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o from_o he_o then_o from_o any_o that_o the_o good_a ground_n give_v the_o good_a seed_n deep_a root_n but_o some_o other_o entertain_v it_o but_o into_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v afford_v it_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o sin_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n one_o will_v think_v to_o move_v a_o rock_n yet_o shake_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o carnal_a professor_n nor_o pierce_v his_o soul_n unto_o the_o quick_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o ready_a in_o his_o brain_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n of_o they_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o little_o affect_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v press_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o most_o earnest_o and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o senslesness_n of_o his_o dull_a hearer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o insensible_a be_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o heart_n his_o study_n and_o invention_n procure_v he_o zealous_a and_o move_a expression_n but_o they_o can_v procure_v he_o answerable_a affection_n it_o be_v true_a some_o soft_a and_o passionate_a nature_n may_v have_v tear_n at_o command_n when_o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a have_v none_o yet_o be_v this_o christian_a with_o dry_a eye_n more_o solid_o apprehensive_a and_o deep_o affect_v than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tear_n and_o the_o weep_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o his_o sin_n again_o with_o a_o trifle_n which_o the_o groan_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o commit_v with_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o convince_v and_o sensible_a of_o of_o be_v especial_o these_o in_o the_o description_n mention_v sin_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o sinner_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n his_o sport_n the_o support_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o estate_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o loathsome_a thing_n than_o toad_n or_o serpent_n and_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o plague_n or_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o righteous_a
doctrinal_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullia_n apolog._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o philo_n josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o for_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o see_v man_n study_v so_o long_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o as_o the_o italian_n melancthon_n mention_v that_o will_v prove_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o believe_v well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o confess_v myself_o much_o offend_v at_o some_o man_n doctrine_n who_o cry_v down_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n just_o like_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o try_v by_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n as_o if_o these_o be_v contrary_a which_o be_v coordinate_a if_o i_o have_v want_v either_o reason_n tradition_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n or_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o reason_v neither_o which_o without_o tradition_n will_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v canonical_a and_o write_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n apocryphal_a and_o write_v by_o philo_n as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o loadicean_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bruno_n and_o other_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o john_n second_o and_o three_o some_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v talk_v of_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o they_o zealous_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n scripture_n be_v god_n write_v infallible_a law_n reason_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o must_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a house_n where_o these_o record_n be_v keep_v tradition_n have_v chief_o three_o office_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a where_o scripture_n be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o why_o must_v these_o need_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n may_v they_o not_o yea_o must_v they_o not_o stand_v together_o and_o further_o each_o other_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n socinianism_n arminianism_n for_o the_o thing_n i_o renounce_v myself_o have_v almost_o affright_v some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a godly_a divine_a be_v offend_v with_o canterbury_n for_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n superad_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v sufficient_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n to_o discern_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o socinian_o sound_n or_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o please_v the_o arminian_o ordinary_a or_o universal_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o what_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o protestant_n to_o judge_n but_o what_o will_v any_o christian_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a grace_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v every_o man_n special_a grace_n who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o indian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o word_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v perfect_o or_o know_v to_o salvation_n without_o special_a grace_n be_v mistake_v but_o usual_o a_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a knowledge_n go_v before_o special_a the_o same_o godly_a divine_a against_o these_o word_n of_o master_n chillingworth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v final_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no_o say_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v receive_v those_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n to_o have_v expect_v any_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n think_v thus_o that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o first_o witness_n and_o penman_n the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o revelation_n too_o the_o best_a way_n be_v by_o scripture_n which_o without_o tradition_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o mere_a tradition_n may_v save_v and_o be_v a_o revelation_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o anabaptistical_n though_o traditional_a unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o abhor_v and_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n first_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o moses_n without_o scripture_n and_o as_o doctor_n usher_n well_o observe_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v then_o be_v without_o it_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n for_o methuselah_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n with_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v long_a with_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi so_o that_o three_o man_n see_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o isaac_n fifty_o year_n second_o and_o be_v not_o many_o save_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o jew_n before_o while_o the_o old_a be_v almost_o lose_v three_o what_o if_o some_o ethiopian_n armenian_n or_o papist_n shall_v by_o mere_a tradition_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v save_v he_o that_o say_v no_o contradict_v christ_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soover_n he_o come_v by_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o this_o who_o live_v before_o popery_n be_v bear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o siquib_n de_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la mark_v he_o say_v not_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la principem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barbari_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la perquam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o placent_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la
their_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o shake_v the_o whole_a building_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v more_o perceive_v and_o this_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o few_o there_o may_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n where_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v perceive_v to_o stir_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o then_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v that_o word_n as_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o they_o no_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o in_o we_o no_o right_a way_n of_o teach_v 8._o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o feel_v his_o faith_n shake_v here_o who_o never_o discover_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o evidence_n be_v take_v for_o no_o great_a disgrace_n and_o therefore_o man_n more_o free_o profess_v such_o doubt_n nay_o and_o some_o perhaps_o who_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v humble_a christian_n but_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o reproachful_a blalphemy_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a here_o speak_v not_o their_o doubt_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o great_a battery_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o make_v against_o this_o foundation_n the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o praelatos_fw-la papist_n assault_n you_o in_o be_v here_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seeker_n who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n by_o blow_n though_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n will_v accost_v you_o with_o the_o like_a question_n how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o scripture_n and_o your_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n the_o familist_n and_o libertine_n do_v spit_v their_o venom_n here_o and_o some_o christian_n by_o experience_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o satan_n temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a here_o yea_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a delude_a reason_n be_v apt_a of_o all_o to_o stumble_v here_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o some_o desire_n that_o the_o 170._o jew_n may_v have_v free_a commerce_n among_o we_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n for_o we_o i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v at_o this_o point_n let_v the_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o such_o assault_n lest_o as_o now_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o separatist_n they_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o antinomian_a they_o turn_v antinomian_o so_o then_o when_o they_o can_v much_o less_o answer_v the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v as_o easy_o turn_v jew_n and_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o libertine_n among_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o toleration_n to_o discover_v the_o unsound_a who_o hold_v their_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o then_o of_o his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o try_v his_o chastity_n and_o make_v its_o victory_n more_o honourable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o trial_n its_o time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 10._o however_o though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o exceed_a help_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v advance_v their_o confident_a hope_n of_o rest._n for_o myself_o if_o my_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v no_o imperfection_n if_o i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v set_v o_o how_o will_v it_o raise_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o joy_n what_o haste_n shall_v i_o make_v how_o serious_a shall_v i_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o trample_v on_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o even_o forget_v the_o thing_n below_o how_o restless_a shall_v i_o be_v till_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o rest_n and_o then_o how_o restless_a till_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o its_o approach_n how_o graseri_fw-la glad_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o the_o body_n decay_n to_o feel_v my_o prison_n moulder_v to_o dust_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o perfect_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest._n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v here_o expect_v yet_o shall_v we_o use_v the_o most_o strengthen_v mean_n and_o press_v on_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v sect_n ii_o 2._o thus_o much_o i_o have_v purposely_o speak_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n so_o especialiy_v to_o provoke_v some_o choice_n servant_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n on_o this_o most_o needful_a subject_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o their_o people_n some_o think_v it_o be_v faith_n honour_n to_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v the_o rational_a ground_n the_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o not_o dispute_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o most_o credulous_a soul_n be_v the_o best_a but_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v over-credulous_a else_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v who_o will_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a of_o god_n judgement_n some_o think_v august_n the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v they_o and_o i_o think_v the_o direction_n be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v use_v with_o some_o distinction_n and_o caution_n the_o rule_n hold_v good_a against_o real_a blasphemy_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o the_o person_n know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o it_o further_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n have_v argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o such_o else_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o cherish_v doubt_n or_o harken_v to_o temptation_n which_o may_v feed_v those_o doubt_n when_o a_o man_n like_a balaam_n will_v take_v no_o answer_n but_o he_o who_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o they_o or_o can_v ever_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o do_v indeed_o cast_v aside_o the_o temptation_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o and_o may_v expect_v it_o shall_v short_o return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o methodical_a cure_n which_o prevent_v a_o relapse_n such_o a_o neglecter_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o he_o because_o not_o right_o believe_v i'faith_o always_o imply_v a_o testimony_n and_o the_o knowledge_n usual_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n have_v ever_o a_o divine_a 〈…〉_o testimony_n and_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v particular_a but_o always_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o testify_v though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o believe_v implicit_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n
strength_n of_o faith_n but_o ordinary_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o churches_n 20._o not_o that_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o church_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o read_v or_o know_v this_o scripture_n himself_o but_o that_o it_o either_o be_v at_o present_a or_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o know_v it_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o other_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o most_o person_n and_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o all_o 21._o though_o negative_a unbelief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yet_o positive_a and_o universal_a i_o think_v can_v or_o though_o tradition_n may_v save_v where_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n i_o think_v can_v be_v save_v because_o this_o be_v now_o the_o clear_a and_o sure_a revelation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v muchless_a believe_v a_o revelation_n more_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a 22._o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o some_o one_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v much_o more_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v but_o of_o some_o particular_a book_n 23._o they_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a honest_a man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v christ_n have_v a_o gradual_a precedency_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o those_o strong_a ground_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n as_o be_v pure_o infallible_a and_o divine_a may_v yet_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 24._o much_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o whole_a write_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n where_o it_o handle_v the_o substance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o god_n infallible_o guide_v they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n 25._o and_o yet_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v guide_v the_o writer_n to_o truth_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o orthography_n or_o whether_o their_o pen_n be_v as_o perfect_o guide_v as_o their_o mind_n 26._o and_o yet_o more_o may_v those_o have_v save_v faith_n who_o only_o doubt_v whether_o providence_n infallible_o guide_v any_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n as_o to_o retain_v any_o copy_n that_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n 27._o yet_o do_v all_o these_o in_o my_o judgement_n cast_v away_o a_o singular_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o dangerous_a assault_n and_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 28._o as_o the_o translation_n be_v no_o further_a scripture_n than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o neither_o be_v those_o copy_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n or_o original_a copy_n or_o with_o some_o copy_n peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 29._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o autograph_n to_o try_v the_o transcript_n by_o as_o there_o be_v of_o have_v the_o original_a transcript_n to_o try_v the_o translation_n by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o translation_n shall_v perfect_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n probability_n and_o facility_n of_o true_a transcribe_v and_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v touch_v anon_o 30._o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n humane_a 31._o the_o next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 32._o the_o circumstantial_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o divine_a as_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o humane_a as_o the_o bring_n of_o paul_n cloak_n and_o parchment_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o counsel_n about_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 33._o much_o more_o be_v there_o something_o humane_a in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o divine_a as_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o sinful_o humane_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o false_a in_o all_o 35._o but_o a_o innocent_a imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o must_v renounce_v most_o of_o our_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n 36._o yet_o be_v this_o imperfect_a way_n at_o that_o time_n all_o thing_n consider_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o best_a language_n which_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a simple_o in_o itself_o and_o suppose_v that_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o fit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v as_o much_o neglect_n definition_n distinction_n syllogism_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n do_v 37._o some_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o scripture_n be_v only_o historical_o relate_v and_o therefore_o the_o relate_v they_o be_v no_o assert_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o those_o sentence_n may_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o scripture_n false_a yea_o some_o falsehood_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o reprove_v they_o as_o gehezies_n lie_n saul_n excuse_v etc._n etc._n 38._o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v thus_o relate_v only_o historical_o be_v therefore_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a assertion_n except_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o where_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o speaker_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o much_o more_o when_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o gamaliels_n counsel_n act._n 5.34_o 40._o yet_o where_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o inspiration_n or_o approbation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a as_o in_o balaams_n prophecy_n argum._n 41._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o do_v such_o action_n mere_o because_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o do_v no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a saint_n for_o their_o own_o speech_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a where_o they_o cross_v the_o law_n as_o joseph_n swear_v the_o ancient_n polygamy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v they_o doubtful_a where_o their_o congruence_n with_o the_o law_n be_v doubtful_a 42._o but_o here_o be_v one_o most_o observable_a exception_n conduce_v much_o to_o resolve_v the_o great_a doubt_n whether_o example_n bind_v where_o man_n be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o act_n by_o commission_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o direction_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o we_o find_v not_o where_o god_n do_v dictate_v and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o that_o commission_n be_v currant_n and_o exemplary_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v or_o perform_v for_o example_n and_o so_o example_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o may_v hold_v so_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n his_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o these_o work_n though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v his_o particular_a direction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o divine_a so_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o form_n and_o order_n the_o gospel_n church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n therein_o be_v by_o their_o general_a commission_n warrant_v and_o their_o practice_n in_o stablish_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o settle_v the_o
that_o such_o a_o latin_a or_o greek_a word_n have_v such_o a_o signification_n when_o will_v he_o learn_v or_o how_o will_v he_o know_v nay_o how_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a linguist_n know_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o any_o language_n and_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o author_n and_o yet_o certain_a enough_o too_o in_o the_o main_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o useless_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v sinful_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n be_v only_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o purpose_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o convey_v itself_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o person_n if_o humane_a testimony_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o still_o instrument_n of_o persuade_v other_o and_o attest_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n to_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o know_v they_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a obey_v use_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_v and_o continue_v that_o function_n that_o what_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v explicit_o with_o a_o faith_n proper_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v implicit_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o a_o humane_a faith_n every_o man_n shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n post_fw-la and_o to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a eâ—en_n his_o teacher_n but_o every_o man_n can_v bestow_v that_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o language_n and_o science_n without_o which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o now_o attain_v we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o hope_n 4.15_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o very_a doleful_a plight_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n take_v all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n and_o take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a man_n who_o so_o disclaim_v take_v upon_o trust_n do_v themselves_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o trust_n as_o other_o why_o else_o be_v minister_n call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n overseer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o must_v give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n father_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o clear_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o though_o but_o a_o child_n and_o know_v error_n and_o iniquity_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o none_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o then_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o require_v to_o obey_v our_o teach_v ruler_n in_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a institute_v ceremony_n from_o they_o which_o they_o call_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o in_o all_o profession_n the_o scholar_n must_v take_v his_o master_n word_n in_o learning_n till_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o as_o man_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o any_o 6._o aâ—tificers_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o trade_n and_o as_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o physician_n except_o he_o know_v as_o much_o himself_o and_o the_o client_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o his_o lawyer_n so_o also_o christ_n have_v order_v that_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o know_a shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o his_o school_n and_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v believe_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n be_v those_o which_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o other_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o these_o ruler_n and_o steward_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o not_o or_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n or_o not_o here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o point_n or_o command_v such_o a_o action_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o who_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o certain_o know_v heb._n 13.7_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o we_o be_v so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o another_o that_n be_v more_o judicious_a in_o a_o neighbour_n congregation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o we_o see_v but_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o err_a that_o we_o shall_v careless_o go_v on_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o without_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n even_o a_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o mistake_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o further_a enquiry_n and_o may_v during_o that_o enquiry_n suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o obedience_n for_o where_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o know_v probability_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v with_o diligence_n light_o reach_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o our_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o still_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o faith_n explicit_a absolute_a and_o divine_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o flat_a necessity_n of_o take_v much_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o humane_a testimony_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v divine_a i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o intimation_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o of_o what_o singular_a use_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o breed_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o latter_a time_n have_v afford_v far_o better_a expositor_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o relate_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n since_o i_o will_v they_o be_v read_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o not_o only_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o history_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o antiquity_n little_o do_v most_o consider_v how_o useful_a these_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n v._o the_o second_o argument_n sect_n i._o 2._o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n scripture_n nor_o of_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o devil_n nor_o mere_o of_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v for_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o major_a proposition_n first_o not_o from_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o second_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o with_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o make_v law_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o wonder_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o his_o disclaim_v they_o or_o give_v the_o world_n any_o notice_n of_o the_o forgery_n three_o will_v satan_n speak_v so_o much_o for_o god_n so_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v will_v he_o so_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o hatefull_a and_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v he_o so_o full_o discover_v his_o own_o wile_n his_o temptation_n his_o method_n of_o deceive_v and_o
give_v man_n such_o powerful_a warning_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o snare_n and_o such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o conquer_v himself_o will_v the_o devil_n lie_v such_o a_o design_n for_o man_n salvation_n will_v he_o show_v they_o their_o danger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o escape_v it_o will_v he_o so_o mighty_o labour_v to_o promote_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o what_o book_n or_o project_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o so_o mighty_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o this_o book_n and_o this_o gospell-designe_n and_o will_v satan_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n four_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o unwearied_o and_o subtle_o industrious_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o this_o book_n contain_v as_o his_o constant_a temptation_n do_v sensible_o tell_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v his_o own_o word_n reject_v or_o his_o own_o law_n break_v i_o think_v this_o be_v all_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n sect_n ii_o 2._o second_o man_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o man_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v either_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a man_n nor_o bad_a therefore_o none_o though_o goodness_n and_o badness_n have_v many_o degree_n yet_o under_o some_o of_o those_o degree_n do_v all_o man_n fall_v now_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o first_o good_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o you_o may_v better_o say_v that_o murderer_n traitor_n adulterer_n parricide_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a man_n rather_o than_o such_o to_o devise_v law_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o feign_v miracle_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o say_v their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o promise_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o to_o threat_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o course_n so_o destructive_a to_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n upon_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o endeavour_v so_o egregious_o to_o cozen_v all_o mankind_n if_o all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o common_a honesty_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v than_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n much_o less_o than_o can_v such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n till_o 〈…〉_o be_v finish_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a crime_n 〈…〉_o will_v it_o here_o be_v any_o evasion_n to_o say_v they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o temper_n partly_o good_a and_o partly_o bad_a for_o these_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n nor_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o any_o remâ—â—nts_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o humanity_n we_o have_v know_v wicked_a person_n too_o many_o and_o too_o bad_a yet_o where_o or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o know_v any_o that_o attempt_v any_o so_o more-then-hellish_a a_o enterprise_n false_a prophet_n have_v send_v abroad_o indeed_o particular_a falsehood_n but_o who_o have_v adventure_v upon_o such_o a_o system_a as_o this_o 32._o mahomet_n example_n indeed_o come_v near_a to_o such_o a_o villainy_n yet_o do_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o hundred_o part_n so_o many_o miracle_n nor_o so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v nor_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o a_o great_a prophet_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o sword_n for_o success_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o pretend_a revelation_n not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o add_v his_o alcoran_n partly_o draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o fit_v with_o fleshly_a liberty_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o own_o end_n and_o do_v not_o every_o man_n among_o we_o take_v that_o act_n of_o mahomet_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n himself_o according_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o no_o one_o good_a man_n much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n can_v devise_v it_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o thrust_v it_o on_o the_o world_n second_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o bad_a man_n do_v devise_v the_o scripture_n can_v wicked_a deceiver_n so_o high_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n so_o mighty_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n will_v they_o have_v so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n can_v such_o a_o admirable_a undeniable_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o selfdeniall_n which_o run_v through_o every_o vein_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v inspire_v into_o it_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v wicked_a man_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a or_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n or_o so_o earnest_a to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o reformation_n will_v they_o have_v be_v such_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o such_o faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hate_v will_v they_o have_v vilify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o pronounce_v eternal_a damnation_n against_o they_o will_v they_o have_v extol_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o a_o people_n eternal_o bless_v will_v they_o have_v frame_v such_o perfect_a and_o such_o spiritual_a law_n and_o will_v they_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o design_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v carry_v on_o it_o be_v needless_a sure_a to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_n i_o think_v every_o man_n of_o the_o least_o ingenuity_n that_o consider_v this_o or_o deliberate_o view_v over_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o devise_v by_o any_o deceive_a sinner_n much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o in_o several_a age_n be_v such_o wicked_a deceiver_n so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o devise_v by_o good_a man_n nor_o by_o bad_a man_n then_o sure_a by_o no_o man_n and_o consequent_o must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n sect_n iii_o 3._o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o mere_o from_o man_n i_o also_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a philosopher_n can_v never_o reach_v near_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n supernatural_a but_o such_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o the_o antecedent_n that_o here_o require_v proof_n which_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o branch_n both_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v clear_a first_o prophetas_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v compile_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o much_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a natural_a endowment_n second_o that_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n never_o can_v reach_v near_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n nor_o ever_o work_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v most_o to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a consider_v first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n comparative_o unlearned_a a_o kind_n of_o learn_v the_o egyptian_n than_o have_v and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o consist_v in_o some_o small_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n but_o it_o be_v all_o but_o barbarous_a ignorance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n and_o europe_n those_o write_n of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v this_o see_v also_o dr._n hackwell_n as_o before_o 2._o as_o rare_a as_o learning_n then_o be_v yet_o do_v god_n choose_v the_o unlearned_a of_o that_o unlearned_a time_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o penman_n of_o his_o choice_a scripture_n david_n who_o be_v breed_v a_o shepherd_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o divine_a unmatchable_a psalm_n amos_n be_v take_v from_o a_o herdsman_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n 3._o but_o especial_o in_o those_o latter_a age_n when_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v god_n purposely_o choose_v the_o weak_a the_o foolish_a the_o unlearned_a to_o confound_v they_o a_o company_n
his_o own_o people_n bruise_v break_v kill_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o then_o heal_a rase_a and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n which_o they_o can_v utter_v how_o various_o do_v he_o mould_v they_o sometime_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n sometime_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n the_o proud_a spirit_n be_v make_v to_o stoop_v the_o low_a be_v raise_v to_o a_o invincible_a courage_n in_o a_o word_n the_o working_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strange_a that_o you_o may_v trace_v a_o supernatural_a causality_n through_o they_o all_o sect_n vi_o 6._o second_o but_o though_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a working_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o do_v they_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o end_n answ._n that_o be_v it_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o next_o first_o some_o of_o these_o work_n do_v carry_v their_o end_n apparent_o with_o they_o and_o manifest_v it_o in_o their_o event_n the_o forementioned_a providence_n for_o raise_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o show_v we_o their_o own_o end_n second_o they_o be_v most_o usual_o wrought_v for_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o enemy_n and_o disobeyer_n of_o it_o three_o they_o be_v the_o plain_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n on_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o plain_a fulfil_n of_o its_o threaten_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o believer_n be_v the_o plain_a fulfil_n of_o its_o promise_n as_o for_o example_n as_o unlikely_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o christ_n foretell_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o he_o send_v they_o upon_o a_o errand_n as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o just_a what_o success_n they_o shall_v find_v how_o good_a to_o their_o message_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o their_o person_n 5._o the_o promise_n be_v of_o old_a to_o give_v christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n why_o now_o how_o punctual_o do_v he_o accomplish_v all_o this_o what_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o and_o how_o have_v be_v already_o at_o large_a discover_v by_o etc._n other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v overpasse_v that_o four_o these_o mention_n judgement_n have_v be_v usual_o execute_v on_o offender_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o have_v be_v either_o oppose_a or_o violate_v scripture_n and_o these_o mercy_n bestow_v chief_o upon_o believer_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v be_v most_o engage_v in_o defence_n of_o or_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n five_o they_o usual_o proceed_v in_o such_o effectual_a sort_n that_o they_o force_v the_o enemy_n and_o ungodly_a to_o confess_v the_o cause_n yea_o and_o oft_o time_n the_o very_a stander_n by_o so_o do_v they_o force_v believer_n also_o to_o see_v that_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n six_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n while_o they_o urge_v god_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o scripture_n then_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o these_o evident_a providence_n this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o powerful_a argument_n which_o most_o christian_n may_v draw_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v we_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o strange_a success_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o trust_v upon_o and_o plead_v the_o promise_n with_o fervency_n i_o think_v it_o may_v much_o confirm_v experience_v man_n what_o wonder_n yea_o what_o apparent_a miracle_n do_v the_o prayer_n of_o former_a christian_n procure_v myconij_fw-la hence_o the_o christian_n soldier_n in_o their_o army_n be_v call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n they_o can_v do_v more_o by_o their_o prayer_n than_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o arm_n hence_o as_o zuingerus_n testify_v gregory_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o frequent_a miracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o vincentiâ—â—_n report_v that_o sulpitius_n bituricensis_n do_v expel_v devil_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o when_o myconius_n a_o godly_a divine_a lay_v sick_a of_o that_o consumption_n which_o be_v call_v a_o phthisis_n luther_n pray_v earnest_o that_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v before_o himself_o and_o so_o confident_a be_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o write_v bold_o to_o myconius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v now_o but_o shall_v remain_v yet_o long_o upon_o this_o earth_n upon_o these_o prayer_n do_v myconius_n present_o revive_v as_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v six_o year_n after_o till_o luther_n be_v dead_a and_o himself_o have_v large_o write_v the_o story_n and_o profess_v that_o when_o he_o read_v luther_n letter_n he_o seem_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n of_o christ_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o yea_o so_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a be_v luther_n in_o prayer_n that_o justus_n ionas_n write_v of_o he_o iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o man_n can_v do_v what_o his_o list_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n in_o baynam_n the_o martyr_n who_o tell_v the_o papist_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o miracle_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n in_o this_o fire_n then_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o it_o be_v as_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n so_o bishop_n farrar_n who_o can_v say_v before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n if_o i_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n believe_v not_o my_o doctrine_n and_o according_o remain_v unmoved_a other_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n have_v one_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o think_v come_v and_o wipe_v off_o his_o sweat_n and_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n but_o what_o need_v i_o fetch_v example_n so_o far_o off_o or_o to_o recite_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o church_n history_n do_v afford_v we_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o pray_v christian_a here_o who_o know_v what_o it_o be_v importunate_o to_o strive_v with_o god_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o promise_n with_o he_o believe_o that_o can_v give_v in_o his_o experience_n of_o most_o remarkable_a answer_n i_o know_v man_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n will_v never_o want_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o the_o most_o eminent_a providence_n though_o they_o be_v miracle_n themselves_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o at_o enmity_n with_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o clear_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n but_o will_v ascribe_v all_o to_o fortune_n or_o nature_n or_o some_o such_o idol_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o when_o mercy_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o when_o to_o reason_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n or_o help_v of_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o creature_n yea_o and_o prehaps_o many_o time_n over_o and_o over_o be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_a as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o i_o be_o fulfil_v to_o thou_o the_o true_a word_n of_o my_o promise_n in_o christ_n my_o son_n how_o many_o time_n have_v i_o know_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o save_v the_o sick_a when_o all_o physician_n have_v give_v they_o up_o as_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v my_o own_o case_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o ten_o time_n 16._o when_o mean_n have_v all_o fail_v and_o the_o high_a art_n or_o reason_n have_v sentence_v i_o hopeless_a yet_o have_v i_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o that_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v tutò_fw-la citò_fw-la et_fw-la jucundè_fw-la my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v 73.26_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o though_o he_o yet_o keep_v i_o under_o necessary_a weakness_n and_o wholesome_a sickness_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o further_a necessity_n and_o assault_n yet_o be_o i_o constrain_v by_o most_o convince_a experience_n to_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n and_o public_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o certain_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o infallible_a word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n
of_o supplication_n to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o most_o christian_n that_o observe_v the_o spirit_n and_o providence_n be_v able_a to_o attest_v this_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o experience_n object_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v if_o these_o rare_a example_n be_v common_a i_o will_v believe_v answ._n first_o if_o they_o be_v common_a they_o will_v be_v slieght_v as_o common_a wonder_n be_v second_o importunate_a prayer_n be_v not_o common_a though_o formal_a babble_n be_v three_o the_o evident_a return_n of_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o faithful_a four_o if_o wonder_n be_v common_a we_o shall_v live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n five_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n god_n let_v not_o every_o saint_n partake_v of_o miracle_n 33._o lest_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o this_o pernicious_a error_n to_o prefer_v miracle_n as_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v attain_v chap._n vii_o the_o four_o argument_n 4._o sect_n i._o 1._o my_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v now_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n be_v this_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o such_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v it_o here_o i_o have_v these_o two_o position_n to_o prove_v first_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o write_a word_n in_o the_o world_n second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o word_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v by_o their_o welfare_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o write_a law_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o write_a law_n but_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o honour_n of_o god_n appear_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n more_o than_o mere_a nature_n and_o creature_n do_v teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a honour_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a revelation_n unwritten_a in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n write_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o main_a task_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v will_v clear_o carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v quick_o be_v grant_v if_o that_o be_v once_o plain_a therefore_o i_o shall_v stand_v a_o little_a the_o more_o large_o to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o there_o be_v some_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n then_o be_v in_o mere_a nature_n or_o creature_n to_o be_v find_v and_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o that_o thus_o if_o man_n have_v a_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o partake_v of_o after_o this_o life_n and_o no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o revelation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o a_o happiness_n or_o misery_n man_n must_v partake_v of_o hereafter_o which_o nature_n and_o creature_n do_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v either_o end_n or_o mean_n therefore_o some_o other_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v stand_v the_o largely_a on_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o antecedent_n because_o the_o chief_a weight_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o i_o scarce_o ever_o know_v any_o doubt_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o also_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortal_a state_n and_o recompense_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o usual_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a doubt_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n thus_o first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n for_o man_n hereafter_o second_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a three_o that_o nature_n and_o creature_n do_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v it_o for_o the_o first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o nature_n teach_v that_o and_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o those_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o just_a dispensation_n to_o prove_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n future_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v common_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v now_o argue_v from_o sense_n itself_o because_o that_o work_v best_a with_o sensual_a man_n and_o that_o thus_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o diligent_a to_o deceive_v man_n of_o that_o happiness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o late_a they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o major_a proposition_n do_v most_o of_o they_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o whether_o he_o seek_v our_o eternal_a undo_n i_o prove_v both_o together_o first_o by_o his_o temptation_n second_o apparition_n three_o possession_n and_o dispossession_n four_o his_o contract_n with_o witch_n i_o hope_v these_o be_v palpable_a discovery_n 1._o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v sometime_o so_o unnatural_a so_o violent_a and_o so_o importunate_a that_o the_o tempt_a person_n even_o feel_v something_o beside_o himself_o persuade_v and_o urge_v he_o he_o can_v go_v about_o his_o call_n he_o can_v be_v alone_o but_o he_o feel_v somewhat_o follow_v he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o sin_n yea_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o never_o find_v his_o nature_n much_o incline_v to_o and_o such_o as_o bring_v he_o no_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o temperature_n of_o his_o body_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n labour_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n when_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o commit_v such_o monstrous_a sin_n such_o cruelty_n as_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n so_o barbarous_o murder_v such_o bloody_a action_n as_o those_o of_o nero_n caligula_n sylla_n messala_n caeracalla_n the_o roman_a gladiatores_fw-la the_o french_a massacre_n the_o gunpowder_n plot_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o their_o murder_a fifty_o million_o of_o indian_n in_o forty_o two_o year_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acosta_n their_o jesuit_n man_n invade_v their_o own_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n with_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n after_o their_o blood_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o the_o common_a profess_a religion_n as_o the_o late_a cruel_a war_n in_o england_n have_v declare_v i_o say_v how_o can_v these_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o see_v man_n make_v a_o jâ—st_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o make_v they_o their_o pleasure_n impudent_o and_o implacable_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n proceed_v in_o they_o hate_v those_o way_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v better_o and_o all_o those_o person_n that_o will_v help_v to_o save_v they_o yea_o choose_v sin_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v damn_v they_o despair_v and_o yet_o sin_v still_o do_v not_o this_o tell_v man_n plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n their_o enemy_n when_o man_n will_v commit_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o abhor_v in_o other_o which_o reason_n be_v against_o when_o man_n of_o the_o best_a nature_n as_o vespasian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v so_o bloody_a murderer_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v stir_v from_o sin_n by_o any_o entreaty_n though_o their_o dear_a friend_n shall_v beg_v with_o tear_n upon_o their_o knee_n though_o preacher_n convince_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o wife_n and_o child_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o nay_o when_o man_n will_v be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o under_o the_o most_o wonderful_a convince_a providence_n as_o appear_v in_o england_n yea_o under_o miracle_n themselves_o sure_o i_o think_v all_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o work_v out_o ruin_n why_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v good_a 2._o sect_n ii_o 262_o 2._o but_o
make_v its_o first_o entrance_n at_o the_o understanding_n which_o must_v be_v satisfy_v first_o of_o its_o truth_n second_o and_o of_o its_o goodness_n before_o it_o find_v any_o further_a admittance_n if_o this_o porter_n be_v negligent_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o thing_n â—hat_n bear_v but_o the_o face_n or_o name_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v faithful_a able_a and_o diligent_a in_o its_o office_n it_o will_v examine_v strict_o and_o search_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v find_v deceitful_a it_o cast_v out_o that_o it_o go_v no_o far_o 〈…〉_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o currant_n it_o let_v in_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n where_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v with_o welcome_n entertain_v it_o and_o by_o concoction_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v it_o into_o their_o own_o substance_n according_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o present_v to_o your_o understanding_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o then_o the_o verity_n in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o hope_v your_o understanding_n have_v now_o taste_v this_o food_n and_o try_v what_o have_v be_v express_v truth_n fear_v not_o the_o light_n this_o perfect_a beauty_n abhor_v darkness_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o its_o worth_n can_v disparage_v it_o therefore_o search_n and_o spare_v not_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o then_o judge_n what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o not_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o goodness_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o not_o nay_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o certain_a then_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n why_o if_o your_o understanding_n be_v convince_v of_o both_o these_o i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o life_n require_v the_o further_a entertainment_n hereof_o and_o that_o you_o take_v this_o bless_a subject_n of_o rest_n and_o commend_v it_o as_o you_o have_v find_v it_o to_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n let_v your_o heart_n now_o cheerful_o embrace_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o you_o in_o its_o respective_a uses_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o method_n do_v otherwise_o direct_v i_o yet_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o profitable_a i_o will_v lay_v close_o together_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o those_o use_n that_o most_o concern_v the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v their_o lesson_n and_o not_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o and_o down_o intermix_v with_o uses_n of_o another_o strain_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o use_v that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a by_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n use_v first_o show_v the_o unconceivable_a misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o loss_n of_o this_o rest._n sect_n ii_o 2._o and_o first_o 22._o if_o this_o rest_v be_v for_o none_o but_o this_o people_n of_o god_n what_o doleful_a tiding_n be_v this_o to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o glory_n but_o none_o for_o they_o so_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n while_o they_o must_v consume_v in_o perpetual_a sorrow_n such_o rest_n for_o they_o that_o have_v obey_v the_o gospel_n while_o they_o must_v be_v restless_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o who_o read_v these_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o sad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o that_o ever_o yet_o thy_o ear_n do_v hear_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a rest_n 21._o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o eâ—ud_n to_o eâ—gon_n i_o have_v a_o message_n to_o thou_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a message_n against_o the_o very_a life_n and_o hope_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n this_o sentence_n i_o be_o command_v to_o pass_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o word_n take_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o escape_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v i_o know_v thy_o humble_a and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o christ_n will_v procure_v thy_o escape_n and_o if_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v thorough_o change_v thy_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o eternity_n will_v be_v change_v also_o he_o will_v then_o â—â—â—nowledge_v thou_o for_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o justify_v thou_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o my_o message_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o faâ—_n from_o repine_v like_o ionas_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o thou_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v bless_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v i_o so_o happy_a a_o messenger_n and_o return_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o upon_o my_o knee_n that_o ever_o he_o bless_v his_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n with_o such_o desire_a success_n but_o if_o thou_o end_v thy_o day_n in_o thy_o present_a condition_n whether_o thou_o be_v full_o resolve_v never_o to_o change_v or_o whether_o thou_o spend_v thy_o day_n in_o fruitless_a purpose_v to_o be_v better_a hereafter_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v in_o thy_o unregenerate_a estate_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o thy_o foot_n as_o sure_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o breathe_v in_o this_o air_n so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o receive_v thy_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o do_v here_o expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o thy_o heart_n turn_v back_o upon_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o tooth_n and_o say_v who_o make_v you_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n when_o be_v you_o there_o and_o when_o do_v god_n show_v you_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shut_v out_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n but_o true_o and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v this_o thy_o folly_n to_o thyself_o that_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o hope_n thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o understanding_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v first_o i_o do_v not_o name_v thou_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v of_o the_o person_n individual_o and_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o i_o only_o conclude_v it_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o general_a and_o of_o thou_o conditional_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v who_o shall_v repent_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o much_o less_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o i_o have_v far_o rather_o show_v thou_o what_o hope_n thou_o have_v before_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o lose_v they_o and_o by_o thy_o wilful_a carelessness_n cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n and_o i_o will_v far_o rather_o persuade_v thou_o to_o hearken_v in_o time_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o opportunity_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o before_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o thou_o that_o so_o thy_o soul_n may_v return_v and_o live_v then_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o thy_o repent_v and_o return_v but_o if_o thou_o lie_v hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o never_o do_v it_o if_o thou_o talk_v of_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o still_o be_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n near_o thy_o heart_n then_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o then_o a_o hard_a question_n whether_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o question_n as_o whether_o god_n be_v true_a or_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n can_v i_o certain_o tell_v that_o
thou_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o except_o i_o have_v see_v the_o book_n of_o life_n why_o the_o bible_n also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o it_o describe_v plain_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v though_o it_o do_v not_o name_v they_o yet_o it_o tell_v you_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v do_v i_o need_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o know_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o or_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o or_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v stoop_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o king_n and_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.18.36_o and_o that_o except_o you_o repent_v which_o include_v reformation_n you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o 5._o with_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o plain_a scripture_n expression_n can_v these_o be_v know_v without_o search_v into_o god_n counsel_n why_o thou_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a self-deluding_a sot_n have_v thy_o bible_n lie_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o house_n so_o long_o and_o do_v thou_o never_o read_v such_o word_n as_o these_o or_o have_v thou_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v so_o oft_o and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o nay_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v that_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o show_v man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o not_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o estate_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o need_v i_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o inquire_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o tell_v we_o and_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o tell_v we_o and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v tell_v thou_o by_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v thy_o state_n or_o no_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o diligent_a thou_o may_v know_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o miserable_a thou_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o escape_v it_o but_o can_v thou_o possible_o escape_v if_o thou_o neglect_v christ_n and_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o be_v it_o not_o resolve_v on_o that_o if_o thou_o love_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n 14.26_o or_o thy_o own_o life_n better_o than_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o can_v never_o be_v save_v by_o he_o be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o undoubted_a conclude_v case_n that_o in_o the_o case_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o least_o title_n to_o heaven_n shall_v i_o tell_v thou_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v save_v except_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o be_v save_v nay_o god_n have_v more_o plain_o and_o frequent_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o sinner_n as_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v than_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o do_v not_o this_o tiding_n go_v cold_a to_o thy_o heart_n i_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n and_o hope_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v yet_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v thy_o soul_n recover_v or_o else_o it_o shall_v kill_v thy_o heart_n with_o terror_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o doleful_a discover_v case_n shall_v even_o strike_v thou_o dead_a with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n if_o old_a ely_n fall_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o die_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v go_v which_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n how_o then_o shall_v thy_o heart_n be_v astonish_v with_o this_o tiding_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o all_o thy_o title_n to_o his_o eternal_a presence_n and_o delight_n if_o rachel_n weep_v for_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o how_o then_o shall_v thou_o now_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o future_a life_n of_o thy_o soul_n because_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o when_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o hand_n send_v from_o god_n write_v over_o against_o he_o on_o the_o wall_n it_o make_v his_o countenance_n change_n his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o his_o loin_n loose_v in_o the_o joint_n and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5.6_o why_o what_o tremble_v then_o shall_v seize_v on_o thou_o who_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o thou_o not_o in_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o only_a but_o in_o the_o very_a tenor_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o threaten_v thou_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o as_o he_o do_v belshazzar_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o part_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o because_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o lay_v it_o close_o to_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v here_o stay_v a_o little_a long_o and_o show_v thou_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o loss_n and_o second_o the_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o unhappiness_n in_o this_o loss_n three_o and_o the_o positive_a misery_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o endure_v with_o their_o aggravation_n 3._o sect_n iii_o first_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o loss_n of_o heaven_n do_v lose_v all_o that_o glorious_a personal_a perfection_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v there_o enjoy_v they_o lose_v that_o shine_a lustre_n of_o the_o body_n surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n though_o perhaps_o even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v raise_v more_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o that_o it_o only_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o more_o exquisite_a torment_n their_o understanding_n be_v now_o more_o capable_a of_o apprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n and_o their_o sense_n more_o capable_a of_o feelâ—ing_v their_o suffering_n 4._o they_o will_v be_v glad_a then_o if_o every_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o it_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o it_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o rot_a carcase_n or_o may_v again_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n the_o devil_n himself_o have_v a_o angelical_a and_o excellent_a nature_n but_o that_o only_o honour_v his_o skilful_a creator_n but_o be_v no_o honour_n or_o comfort_n at_o all_o to_o himself_o the_o glory_n the_o beauty_n the_o comfortable_a perfection_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o much_o more_o do_v they_o want_v that_o moral_a perfection_n which_o the_o bless_a do_v partake_v of_o those_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n of_o mind_n that_o bless_a conformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o cheerful_a readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o perfect_a rectitude_n of_o all_o their_o action_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o they_o have_v their_o old_a ulcerous_a deform_a soul_n that_o perverseness_n of_o will_n that_o disorder_n in_o their_o faculty_n that_o loathe_v of_o good_a that_o love_n to_o evil_n that_o violence_n of_o passion_n which_o they_o haâ—_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a their_o understanding_n will_v be_v much_o clear_v both_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o delude_a object_n which_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n which_o they_o will_v have_v in_o hell_n pet._n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o former_a conceit_n and_o delusion_n but_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o perhaps_o their_o experience_n and_o too_o late_a understanding_n may_v restrain_v much_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n which_o they_o have_v former_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o evil_a disposition_n be_v never_o the_o more_o change_v so_o also_o will_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v void_a of_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o and_o whore_n no_o more_o and_o
more_o probable_a argument_n than_o our_o baptism_n and_o common_a profession_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v stiff_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o neglect_v christ_n in_o hunger_n nakedness_n prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o that_o be_v less_o than_o strip_v imprison_a banish_v or_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n till_o christ_n confute_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n though_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hope_n will_v be_v break_v at_o their_o death_n and_o particular_a judgement_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v fain_o plead_v for_o some_o hope_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o o_o the_o sad_a state_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o their_o hope_n when_o their_o hope_n shall_v all_o perish_v with_o they_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v prov._n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v prov._n 10.28_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v see_v isai._n 28.15_o 18._o job_n 27.8_o 9_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o job_n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o can_v the_o rush_n grow_v up_o without_o mire_n can_v the_o flag_n grow_v without_o water_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o greeness_n not_o cut_v down_o it_o wither_v before_o any_o other_o herb_n so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v who_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o who_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v job_n 11.20_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n be_v a_o fit_a but_o terrible_a resemblance_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n give_v up_o of_o his_o hope_n for_o first_o as_o the_o soul_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o body_n without_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o pain_n so_o also_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_n o_o the_o direful_a gripe_n and_o pang_n of_o horror_n that_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v part_v with_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n second_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n sudden_o in_o a_o moment_n which_o have_v there_o delightful_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n just_o so_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_n three_o the_o soul_n which_o then_o depart_v will_v never_o return_v to_o live_v with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n any_o more_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o depart_v take_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o miracle_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v again_o conjoin_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o the_o damned'_n hope_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o doleful_a spectacle_n that_o this_o world_n afford_v to_o see_v such_o a_o ungodly_a person_n die_v and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o hope_n depart_v together_o and_o with_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n he_o present_o appear_v in_o another_o world_n then_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o speak_v with_o that_o hopeless_a soul_n and_o ask_v it_o what_o be_v you_o now_o as_o confident_a of_o salvation_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v you_o now_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o most_o godly_a o_o what_o a_o sad_a answer_n will_v he_o return_v they_o be_v just_a like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o their_o companion_n while_o they_o be_v confident_a in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a they_o be_v sudden_o swallow_v up_o and_o their_o hope_n with_o they_o or_o like_o ahah_n who_o hate_v and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n for_o foretell_v his_o danger_n while_o he_o be_v in_o confident_a hope_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n be_v sudden_o smite_v with_o that_o mortal_a arrow_n which_o let_v out_o those_o hope_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n or_o like_o a_o thief_n upon_o the_o gallow_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o so_o hope_n and_o hope_n till_o the_o ladder_n be_v turn_v or_o like_o the_o unbelieving_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o noah_n but_o perhaps_o deride_v he_o for_o prepare_v his_o ark_n so_o many_o year_n together_o when_o no_o danger_n appear_v till_o sudden_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o if_o a_o man_n have_v ask_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n and_o mountain_n where_o be_v now_o your_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o your_o merry_a deride_v at_o the_o painful_a prevent_a preparation_n of_o godly_a noah_n or_o your_o contemptuous_a unbelief_n of_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o think_v these_o man_n will_v then_o say_v when_o the_o water_n still_o pursue_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o it_o devour_v their_o hope_n and_o they_o together_o or_o if_o one_o have_v ask_v ahab_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o wound_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n to_o die_v what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micaiah_n will_v you_o release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n do_v you_o now_o hope_v to_o return_v in_o peace_n why_o such_o a_o sudden_a overthrow_n of_o their_o hope_n will_v every_o unregenerate_a sinner_n receive_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n they_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o god_n and_o man_n god_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o tell_v they_o plain_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o return_v and_o escape_v but_o they_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n the_o minister_n study_v and_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v in_o hope_n and_o when_o one_o sermon_n prevail_v not_o he_o labour_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o piercing_o in_o the_o next_o in_o hope_n that_o at_o last_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v and_o return_v till_o their_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v and_o their_o labour_n lose_v and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o turn_v their_o exhortation_n to_o lamentation_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o sorrow_n for_o man_n wilful_a misery_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sad_a exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v so_o do_v godly_a parent_n also_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o hope_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o hope_v that_o at_o last_o their_o heart_n will_v turn_v to_o christ._n and_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v frustrate_v all_o their_o hope_n who_o have_v frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o that_o desire_v their_o welfare_n o_o that_o careless_a sinner_n will_v be_v awake_v to_o think_v of_o this_o in_o time_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v read_v these_o line_n i_o do_v here_o as_o a_o friend_n advise_v thou_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thy_o hope_n deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o thou_o present_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v prove_v currant_n at_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o unsound_a let_v they_o go_v what_o sorrow_n soever_o it_o cost_v thou_o rest_v not_o till_o thou_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n 3.15_o till_o thou_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o grace_n and_o not_o nature_n only_o have_v wrought_v hope_n that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture-promise_n and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o they_o purify_v thy_o heart_n that_o they_o quicken_v and_o not_o cool_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o godliness_n that_o the_o more_o thou_o hope_v the_o less_o thou_o sin_v and_o the_o more_o painful_a thou_o be_v in_o follow_v on_o the_o work_n and_o not_o grow_v more_o loose_a and_o careless_a by_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o hope_n that_o they_o make_v thou_o set_v light_a by_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v such_o hope_n of_o high_a
be_v indeed_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v think_v too_o hot_a for_o the_o rebellious_a and_o when_o they_o have_v there_o burn_v through_o million_o of_o age_n he_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v befall_v they_o o_o woe_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v thus_o set_v up_o for_o a_o butt_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o shoot_v at_o and_o for_o a_o bush_n that_o must_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o jealousy_n and_o never_o be_v consume_v sect_n iii_o 3._o 3._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a revenge_n wrath_n be_v terrible_a but_o revenge_n be_v implacable_a when_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v now_o be_v right_v for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o i_o have_v bear_v from_o rebellious_a creature_n i_o will_v let_v out_o my_o wrath_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v stay_v no_o more_o you_o shall_v now_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o my_o patience_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o wait_v your_o leisure_n in_o vain_a how_o i_o stoop_v to_o persuade_v you_o how_o i_o as_o it_o be_v kneel_v to_o entreat_v you_o do_v you_o think_v i_o will_v always_o be_v slight_v by_o such_o miscreant_n as_o you_o o_o who_o can_v look_v up_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o plead_v with_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o revenge_n then_o will_v he_o be_v revenge_v for_o ever_o mercy_n abuse_v for_o his_o creature_n consume_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n for_o every_o hour_n time_n misspend_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o vilify_n of_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o hate_v of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o grieve_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a for_o unmerciful_a neglect_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o distress_n o_o the_o numberless_a bill_n that_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o charge_n that_o will_v overcharge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o how_o hot_o revenge_n will_v pursue_v they_o all_o to_o the_o high_a how_o god_n will_v stand_v over_o they_o with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o rod_n of_o fatherly_a chastisement_n but_o that_o iron_n rod_n wherewith_o he_o bruise_v the_o rebellious_a and_o lay_v it_o on_o for_o all_o their_o neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n 2.9_o o_o that_o man_n will_v foresee_v this_o and_o not_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o hammer_n of_o revenge_a fury_n when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o treasure_n of_o happiness_n at_o so_o easy_a rate_n and_o please_v god_n better_o in_o prevent_v their_o woe_n 4._o sect_n four_o sect_n four_o 4._o consider_v also_o how_o this_o justice_n and_o revenge_n will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o almighty_a though_o he_o have_v rather_o man_n will_v stoop_v to_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o rebellion_n he_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o execution_n though_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v yet_o when_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o live_v god_n do_v desire_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n redemption_n conditional_o so_o that_o man_n will_v repent_v he_o desire_v not_o their_o death_n but_o their_o life_n ezek_n 33.11_o yet_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o utter_v his_o resolution_n for_o their_o death_n vers_fw-la 8.13_o he_o tell_v we_o isai._n 27.4_o that_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o yet_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o what_o a_o doleful_a case_n be_v the_o wretched_a creature_n in_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o set_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o creator_n against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o make_v he_o will_v not_o save_v he_o and_o he_o that_o form_v he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o isai._n 27.11_o how_o heavy_a a_o threaten_n be_v that_o in_o deut._n 28.63_o as_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o do_v you_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o nought_o wo_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n rejoice_v to_o punish_v yea_o he_o tell_v the_o simple_a one_o that_o love_n simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n that_o delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o the_o fool_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n that_o because_o he_o call_v and_o they_o refuse_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o he_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o i_o will_v entreat_v thou_o who_o read_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o will_v but_o view_v over_o serious_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prov._n 1._o from_o the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o solomon_n be_v it_o not_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o a_o wretched_a soul_n when_o it_o shall_v lie_v roar_v perpetual_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n himself_o shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n yea_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v mock_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o relieve_v they_o when_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v help_v they_o but_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o in_o their_o calamity_n why_o you_o see_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n and_o most_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o preacher_n and_o deride_v the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v by_o god_n ah_o poor_a ignorant_a fool_n for_o so_o this_o text_n call_v they_o they_o will_v then_o have_v mock_v enough_o 37.13_o till_o their_o heart_n ache_v with_o it_o i_o dare_v warrant_v they_o they_o for_o ever_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o godliness_n more_o or_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o their_o own_o slanderous_a report_n it_o be_v themselves_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o woeful_a object_n of_o derision_n and_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v crown_v they_o with_o glory_n i_o know_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n laugh_v and_o mock_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o god_n to_o the_o torment_a of_o the_o sinner_n which_o we_o can_v more_o fit_o conceive_v or_o express_v under_o any_o other_o notion_n or_o name_n than_o these_o 5._o sect_n v._o 5._o consider_v who_o shall_v be_v god_n executioner_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o that_o be_v first_o satan_n second_o themselves_o first_o he_o that_o be_v here_o so_o successful_a in_o draw_v they_o from_o christ_n will_v then_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o punishment_n for_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a sight_n to_o see_v the_o man_n possess_v that_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o live_v among_o the_o tomb_n and_o that_o other_o that_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n but_o alas_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o torment_n that_o satan_n put_v they_o to_o in_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o will_v give_v they_o for_o all_o their_o service_n for_o their_o reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v christ_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n at_o his_o persuasion_n ah_o if_o they_o have_v serve_v christ_n as_o faithful_o as_o they_o do_v satan_n and_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o better_a reward_n second_o and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a also_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v their_o own_o tormentor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o
tittle_n sect_n viii_o 8._o 8._o but_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o misery_n will_v be_v its_o eternity_n that_o when_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o age_n be_v past_a their_o torment_n be_v as_o fresh_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o first_o day_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o end_n it_o will_v ease_v they_o to_o foresee_v it_o but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o 9_o that_o thought_n be_v intolerable_a much_o more_o will_v the_o misery_n itself_o be_v so_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_v nor_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v eternal_o upon_o earth_n and_o now_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o plague_v they_o they_o never_o hearty_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o they_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v their_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o must_v immortal_o suffer_v the_o pain_n o_o now_o what_o happy_a man_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o they_o may_v have_v lie_v still_o in_o their_o grave_n or_o continue_a dust_n or_o suffer_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o gnaw_a of_o those_o worm_n o_o that_o they_o may_v but_o there_o lie_v down_o again_o what_o a_o mercy_n now_o will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o how_o will_v they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o o_o death_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v now_o come_v and_o cut_v off_o thâ—s_v doleful_a life_n o_o that_o these_o pain_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o end_v my_o being_n o_o that_o i_o may_v once_o at_o last_o dye_n o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v these_o groan_n will_v the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n wring_v from_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v the_o sermon_n long_o and_o prayer_n long_o how_o long_o then_o will_v they_o think_v these_o endless_a torment_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o length_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o pain_n the_o one_o continue_a but_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o other_o endure_v through_o all_o eternity_n o_o that_o sinner_n will_v lay_v this_o thought_n to_o heart_n remember_v how_o time_n be_v almost_o go_v thou_o be_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o death_n be_v wait_v to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o put_v thou_o in_o go_v sleep_n out_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o more_o night_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o on_o earth_n a_o few_o more_o day_n and_o then_o thy_o night_n and_o day_n shall_v end_v thy_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o pleasure_n sand_n all_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o eternity_n thou_o must_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v beyond_o our_o conceive_n so_o also_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a torment_n be_v unconceivable_a torment_n sect_n ix_o but_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a unbeliever_n that_o read_v all_o this_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o by_o with_o disdain_n object_n and_o say_v i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o torment_v his_o creature_n what_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o torture_n and_o that_o for_o everlasting_a and_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o thus_o torment_v the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o my_o mercifulness_n be_v nothing_o to_o go_n these_o be_v but_o threat_n to_o awe_v man_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o answ._n answ._n will_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v so_o terrible_a tiding_n to_o thy_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o apprehend_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o weight_n will_v set_v thou_o a_o tremble_a and_o roar_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o horror_n day_n and_o night_n papistarum_fw-la and_o i_o do_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v thou_o shall_v be_v loath_a if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v it_o thou_o will_v spare_v no_o cost_n or_o pain_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v on_o either_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o before_o thou_o stir_v or_o prove_v thyself_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a then_o thy_o horse_n be_v or_o then_o a_o turk_n be_v for_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o beside_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o die_v for_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v true_a thou_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o either_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a for_o the_o vile_a pagan_n dare_v hardly_o charge_v their_o idol_n god_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o dare_v thou_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a threat_n and_o plain_a expression_n but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o but_o do_v believe_v scripture_n both_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a then_o i_o shall_v present_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o eternal_a torment_n will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o prophet_n shall_v tell_v it_o thou_o why_o read_v it_o then_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n david_n and_o isaiah_n deut._n 32.22_o psal._n 11.6_o &_o 9_o 17._o isai._n 30.33_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n why_o hear_v then_o what_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3.10_o luk._n 3.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v thou_o why_o hear_v what_o one_o say_v jud._n 7.13_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darness_n for_o ever_o or_o what_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o in_o revelation_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n unutterable_a will_v thou_o believe_v then_o why_o take_v it_o then_o from_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o belove_a apostle_n who_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o revelation_n and_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o vision_n why_o see_v then_o rev._n 20.10_o 15._o they_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o torment_a day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o so_o rev._n 21.8_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n why_o read_v it_o then_o mat._n 7.19_o &_o 13.40_o 41_o 42_o 49_o 50._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o so_o mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 46_o 48._o where_o he_o repeat_v it_o three_o time_n over_o where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o mat._n 25.41_o 46._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o
that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o witness_v together_o not_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o entire_a conclusion_n of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o other_o attest_v the_o same_o entire_o again_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o concurrent_a cause_n to_o the_o same_o numerical_a conclusion_n but_o this_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n and_o further_a search_n by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o use_v common_a distinction_n of_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n or_o two_o of_o salt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n without_o evidence_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n without_o a_o medium_fw-la a_o small_a degree_n of_o certainty_n have_v some_o small_a glimpse_n of_o evidence_n indeed_o 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n offer_v with_o his_o benefit_n be_v both_o before_o and_o without_o any_o sight_n or_o consideration_n of_o evidence_n and_o be_v themselves_o our_o best_a evidence_n be_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o before_o any_o man_n can_v in_o the_o least_o assurance_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v he_o must_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o that_o mark_n or_o evidence_n for_o who_o can_v conclude_v absolute_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n till_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a a_o word_n of_o confutation_n and_o for_o their_o assertion_n usual_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v immediate_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o belief_n of_o its_o truth_n can_v once_o imagine_v for_o if_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v this_o than_o most_o must_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v justify_v yea_o all_o must_v at_o first_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o the_o believe_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v they_o if_o only_o some_o man_n must_v believe_v this_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o you_o or_o i_o be_v justify_v only_o one_o of_o those_o premise_n be_v write_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o conclusion_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v afford_v we_o the_o other_o of_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o our_o actual_a justification_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o a_o conclusion_n from_o faith_n and_o conscience_n together_o if_o god_n have_v not_o where_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n justification_n immediate_o without_o condition_n than_o no_o man_n can_v so_o believe_v it_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v he_o declare_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o love_v he_o with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a love_n therefore_o no_o more_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o a_o common_a love_n to_o any_o such_o for_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o election_n be_v manifest_a to_o no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n sect_n v._o 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o what_o examination_n be_v 5._o and_o what_o assurance_n be_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n promise_v to_o show_v you_o that_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o though_o a_o perfect_a certainty_n can_v here_o be_v attain_v and_o that_o examination_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a because_o many_o writer_n sejungeremus_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o point_n have_v say_v enough_o already_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v attain_v 2._o and_o many_o have_v teach_v and_o print_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o and_o that_o this_o prove_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o search_v after_o mark_n and_o sign_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o assurance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o deceitful_a way_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n the_o antinomian_o and_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a conspire_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n and_o examination_n which_o i_o maintain_v against_o they_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o scripture_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v know_v &_o that_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v know_v their_o justification_n and_o future_a salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o rom._n 8.36_o joh._n 21.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o &_o 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o 24._o &_o 2.3_o 5._o rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 36._o ephes._n 3.12_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o place_n for_o brevity_n 2._o if_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o premise_n then_o may_v we_o also_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o undeniable_a conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o here_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o 1._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o we_o be_v such_o believer_n may_v be_v know_v by_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n i_o know_v all_o the_o question_n be_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o moral_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v know_v thus_o or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o may_v i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o this_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o be_v but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v sensible_a and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n clear_o know_v their_o own_o yet_o by_o diligent_a observation_n and_o examination_n know_v they_o may_v be_v for_o though_o our_o inward_a sense_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v deprave_v yet_o not_o extirpated_a or_o quite_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o command_v of_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n be_v in_o vain_a especial_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o perform_v they_o or_o not_o 3._o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o make_v such_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o so_o large_o and_o make_v this_o difference_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o its_o doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o 4._o much_o less_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o objective_a certainty_n but_o of_o subjective_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o salvation_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o call_v and_o election_n which_o to_o believer_n be_v objective_o certain_a before_o as_o be_v both_o past_a 5._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o earnest_o urge_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o why_o shall_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 6._o how_o can_v we_o obey_v those_o precept_n which_o require_v we_o to_o rejoice_v always_o 1_o thes._n 5.16_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n luk._n 11.2_o to_o live_v in_o his_o praise_n psal._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o long_o for_o christ_n come_v rev._n 22.17_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4.18_o which_o be_v all_o the_o consequent_n of_o assurance_n who_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o hearty_o that_o be_v not_o
thither_o and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o despise_v their_o counsel_n that_o bid_v they_o try_v and_o make_v sure_a and_o to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n 2._o yea_o and_o many_o that_o have_v excel_v in_o worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o have_v be_v befool_v in_o this_o great_a business_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wit_n to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n 1.22_o be_v yet_o deceive_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n yea_o man_n of_o strong_a headpiece_n and_o profound_a learning_n who_o know_v much_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sphere_n have_v yet_o be_v utter_o mistake_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 3._o yea_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a plain_o lay_v open_a and_o many_o a_o mark_n for_o trial_n lay_v down_o and_z and_z many_o a_o sermon_n press_v they_o to_o examine_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o do_v it_o christ._n yet_o even_o these_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v deceive_v 4._o yea_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a life_n time_n to_o make_v sure_a in_o and_o have_v be_v tell_v over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o have_v their_o life_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v waste_v that_o life-time_n in_o forgetful_a security_n 5._o yea_o those_o that_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o and_o press_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o and_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v 9.27_o have_v yet_o prove_v mistake_v themselves_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o time_n for_o we_o to_o rifle_v our_o heart_n and_o search_v they_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a sect_n iii_o 2._o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o great_a point_n be_v also_o very_o common_a 2._o as_o well_o as_o easy_a so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o old_a world_n we_o find_v of_o none_o that_o be_v in_o any_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o person_n be_v not_o deceive_v so_o in_o sodom_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n 7.21_o almost_o all_o man_n among_o we_o do_v very_o look_v to_o be_v save_v you_o shall_v scarce_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o few_o find_v the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n do_v but_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o heaven_n 20._o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v enumerate_v they_o and_o what_o a_o multitude_n will_v they_o prove_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n 2._o all_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o foundation_n or_o against_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n 3._o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n 25._o 4._o or_o that_o love_n and_o regard_v the_o small_a sin_n 5._o all_o that_o harden_v themselves_o against_o frequent_a reproof_n prov._n 29.1_o 6._o all_o that_o mind_n the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.6.7.13_o or_o the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2.15.16_o 7._o all_o that_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v luk._n 13.23_o 24_o 25._o 1_o john_n 5.19_o 8._o all_o that_o be_v derider_n at_o the_o godly_a and_o discourage_v other_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o their_o reproach_n pro._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n 3.34_o &_o 19.29_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v unholy_a and_o that_o never_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o 10._o all_o that_o have_v not_o their_o very_a heart_n set_v upon_o heaven_n mat._n 6.21_o 11._o all_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o love_v either_o parent_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o house_n or_o land_n or_o life_n more_o than_o christ._n luk._n 14.26_o every_o on_o of_o these_o that_o think_v he_o have_v any_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o sure_o mistake_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o if_o such_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v shall_v not_o we_o search_v the_o more_o diligent_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o they_o sect_n iv_o 4._o 3._o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v thus_o mistake_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v lamentable_a and_o desperate_a if_o the_o godly_a be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v their_o state_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o mistake_n will_v be_v very_o sad_a but_o if_o the_o ungodly_a be_v mistake_v the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o follow_v be_v unspeakable_a 1._o it_o will_v exceed_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o their_o present_a way_n of_o death_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v recover_v as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v their_o present_a state_n may_v serve_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 44.20_o a_o deceive_v heart_n will_v turn_v they_o aside_o that_o they_o can_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n 2._o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a nay_o it_o will_v turn_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o their_o harden_v and_o ruin_n if_o a_o man_n mistake_v his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v will_v he_o not_o apply_v contrary_a remedy_n which_o will_v increase_v it_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v apply_v the_o promise_n his_o mistake_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o apply_v the_o threaten_n and_o when_o a_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v apply_v the_o threaten_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o mistake_n of_o his_o estate_n will_v make_v he_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a strengthener_n of_o sin_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o scripture_n misapply_v worldly_a delight_n and_o the_o deceive_a word_n of_o sinner_n may_v harden_v man_n most_o desperate_o in_o a_o unsafe_a way_n but_o scripture_n misapply_v will_v do_v it_o far_o more_o effectual_o and_o dangerous_o 3._o it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o compassionate_v his_o own_o soul._n though_o he_o be_v a_o sad_a object_n of_o pity_n to_o every_o understand_a man_n that_o behold_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pity_v himself_o because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o misery_n as_o i_o have_v see_v a_o physician_n lament_v the_o case_n of_o his_o patient_n when_o he_o have_v discern_v his_o certain_a death_n in_o some_o small_a beginning_n when_o the_o patient_n himself_o fear_v nothing_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o mortal_a nature_n of_o his_o disease_n so_o do_v many_o a_o minister_n or_o godly_a christian_a lament_v the_o case_n of_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lament_v it_o himself_o 7.54_o that_o he_o scorn_v their_o pity_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o themselves_o 22.22_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o danger_n as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o beast_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n do_v pity_v the_o poor_a creature_n when_o it_o can_v pity_v itself_o because_o it_o little_o think_v that_o death_n be_v so_o near_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o poor_a siner_n and_o all_o long_a of_o this_o mistake_n their_o spiritual_a state_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pitiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o man_n laugh_v himself_o when_o his_o understand_a friend_n stand_v weep_v for_o his_o misery_n paul_n mention_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o worldling_n with_o weep_v 18._o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o their_o weep_v for_o themselves_o christ_n stand_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 19_o when_o they_o know_v not_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v towards_o they_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o thanks_o for_o his_o pity_n or_o his_o tear_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o mistake_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v in_o make_v a_o ill_a bargain_n yet_o we_o may_v repair_v our_o loss_n in_o the_o next_o putarem_fw-la scipio_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a absurd_a thing_n in_o military_a case_n to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o think_v or_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n every_o danger_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o that_o you_o may_v be_v aware_a sure_o in_o this_o weighty_a case_n where_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o
temper_n of_o the_o person_n all_o meat_n be_v not_o for_o all_o stomach_n one_o man_n will_v vomit_v that_o up_o again_o in_o your_o face_n which_o another_o will_v digest_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a or_o ingenious_a rational_a man_n you_o must_v deal_v more_o by_o convince_a argument_n and_o less_o by_o passionate_a persuasion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o 3._o if_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v you_o must_v use_v most_o those_o mean_n that_o rouse_v up_o the_o affection_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o secure_a you_o must_v reprove_v they_o sharp_o 5._o if_o they_o be_v of_o timorous_a tender_a nature_n and_o apt_a to_o dejection_n or_o distraction_n they_o must_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o can_v bear_v that_o rough_a deal_n as_o some_o can_v love_n and_o plainness_n and_o seriousness_n take_v with_o all_o but_o word_n of_o terror_n some_o can_v scarce_o bear_v this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o strong_a physic_n hellebore_n colloquintida_n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la pvero_fw-la nec_fw-la seni_fw-la nec_fw-la imbecillo_fw-la sed_fw-la robusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o fit_a for_o every_o complexion_n and_o state_n 3._o you_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o in_o use_v the_o apt_a expression_n many_o a_o minister_n do_v deliver_v most_o excellent_a necessary_a matter_n in_o such_o unsavoury_a harsh_a and_o unseemly_a language_n that_o it_o make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v the_o food_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o and_o laugh_v at_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v make_v they_o quake_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o curious_a ear_n and_o carnal_a heart_n and_o have_v more_o common_a wit_n and_o part_n then_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o public_a if_o you_o clothe_v the_o most_o amiable_a beautiful_a truth_n in_o the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o unbeseeming_a language_n you_o will_v make_v man_n disdain_v it_o as_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a though_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n sect_n x._o 7._o let_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n lypsius_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o you_o speak_v not_o from_o yourselves_o or_o of_o your_o own_o head_n show_v they_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o you_o say_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n where_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o duty_n be_v command_v press_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o word_n so_o much_o will_v they_o take_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v contemptible_a but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v awful_a and_o terrible_a they_o can_v and_o may_v reject_v your_o word_n that_o can_v nor_o dare_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o sect_n xi_o 8._o you_o must_v also_o be_v frequent_a with_o man_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o exhortation_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o usual_o will_v prevail_v if_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v constant_o solicit_v as_o if_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v 4.3_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a the_o same_o course_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v most_o prevail_v with_o man_n therefore_o be_v we_o command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o and_o with_o all_o long-suffering_a as_o lypsius_n say_v etc._n the_o fire_n be_v not_o always_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n at_o one_o stroke_n nor_o man_n affection_n kindle_v at_o the_o first_o exhortation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v they_o will_v soon_o grow_v cold_a again_o weary_a out_o sinner_n with_o your_o love_a and_o earnest_a entreaty_n follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o a_o course_n that_o will_v afford_v you_o comfort_n upon_o review_n sect_n xii_o 12._o 9_o strive_v to_o bring_v all_o your_o exhortation_n to_o a_o issue_n stick_v not_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o look_v after_o the_o success_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n in_o all_o your_o speech_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v it_o in_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o convince_a powerful_a word_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o success_n of_o they_o with_o the_o hearer_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v over_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o speech_n pretend_v that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n these_o man_n do_v seldom_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o that_o long_o to_o see_v it_o take_v for_o the_o hearer_n conversion_n and_o use_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o speed_v god_n usual_o bless_v their_o labour_n though_o more_o weak_a labour_n therefore_o to_o drive_v all_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o desire_a issue_n if_o you_o be_v reprove_v a_o sin_n cease_v not_o till_o if_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v get_v the_o sinner_n to_o promise_v you_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o a_o duty_n urge_v the_o party_n to_o promise_v you_o present_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o christ_n leave_v not_o till_o you_o have_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o their_o present_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v miserable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o change_n and_o till_o they_o have_v promise_v you_o to_o fall_v close_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n o_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v this_o course_n with_o all_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n sect_n xiii_o 10._o last_o etc._n be_v sure_a that_o your_o example_n may_v exhort_v as_o well_o as_o your_o word_n let_v they_o see_v you_o constant_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v in_o your_o life_n that_o difference_n from_o sinner_n and_o that_o excellency_n above_o the_o world_n which_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o in_o your_o speech_n let_v they_o see_v by_o your_o constant_a labour_n for_o heaven_n that_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o you_o tell_v other_o of_o the_o admirable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yourselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o drudge_n for_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o much_o take_v up_o in_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a or_o as_o quarrelsome_a with_o your_o neighbour_n in_o a_o case_n of_o commodity_n as_o any_o other_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v you_o or_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o you_o to_o seek_v the_o everlasting_a riches_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o it_o to_o yourself_o let_v not_o man_n see_v you_o proud_a while_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a nor_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n in_o one_o thing_n while_o you_o will_v have_v they_o tender_a in_o another_o a_o innocent_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a powerful_a reproof_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a disquietment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o constant_a solicitation_n of_o he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n consist_v in_o private_a familiar_a exhortation_n for_o the_o help_a of_o poor_a soul_n to_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o you_o may_v succeed_v i_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o next_o part_n sect_n fourteen_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a admonition_n 14._o you_o must_v do_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o help_v man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n you_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o do_v your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o faithful_a minister_n where_o
soul_n peter_n reason_n the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o not_o be_v able_a other_o man_n miscarriage_n shall_v quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o not_o make_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v look_v over_o into_o his_o neighbour_n garden_n and_o because_o he_o see_v here_o and_o there_o a_o nettle_n or_o weed_n among_o much_o better_a stuff_n shall_v say_v why_o you_o may_v see_v these_o man_n that_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o dig_v and_o weed_n have_v weed_n in_o their_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n just_o thus_o do_v the_o mad_a world_n talk_v you_o may_v see_v now_o those_o that_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o follow_v sermon_n have_v their_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o have_v wicked_a person_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a garden_n as_o you_o be_v it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o weed_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o spy_v it_o they_o pluck_v it_o up_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o 4._o but_o however_o if_o such_o man_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o you_o imagine_v can_v you_o for_o shame_n lie_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n you_o may_v far_o better_a say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o law_n which_o hang_v they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thief_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o ever_o hear_v a_o minister_n or_o godly_a man_n persuade_v people_n to_o sin_n or_o from_o it_o rather_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o sectary_n who_o usual_o grow_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o scripture_n lord_n what_o horrible_a impudence_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o ungodly_a man_n when_o a_o minister_n have_v spend_v himself_o in_o study_v and_o persuade_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n or_o when_o parent_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o reform_v their_o child_n yet_o people_n will_v say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a what_o will_v reprove_v and_o correct_v for_o sin_n bring_v they_o soon_o to_o it_o i_o dare_v challenge_v any_o man_n breathe_v to_o name_v any_o one_o ruler_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o show_v i_o any_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v long_o of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o man_n be_v evil_a when_o he_o threaten_v damnation_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v it_o yet_o long_o of_o he_o yea_o see_v how_o these_o wicked_a man_n contradict_v themselves_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o scripture_n for_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o forbid_v they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o sin_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v it_o i_o know_v in_o these_o late_a year_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o apostasy_n many_o that_o talk_v much_o of_o religion_n prove_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a crime_n but_o then_o they_o turn_v away_o so_o far_o from_o christ_n and_o scripture_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o godly_a be_v i_o dare_v yet_o challenge_v you_o to_o show_v i_o any_o society_n under_o heaven_n like_o they_o that_o most_o study_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o school_n like_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ._n because_o parent_n can_v by_o all_o their_o diligence_n get_v their_o child_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v shall_v they_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v because_o they_o can_v get_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a saint_n shall_v they_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v as_o incarnate_a devil_n certain_o your_o child_n untaught_a will_v be_v little_a better_o 13._o sect_n xiii_o 2._o some_o will_v further_o object_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v first_o your_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v their_o work_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v only_o they_o magistrate_n must_v govern_v both_o you_o and_o your_o child_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v not_o govern_v they_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v also_o to_o you_o there_o must_v go_v many_o hand_n to_o this_o great_a work_n as_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n there_o must_v be_v many_o workman_n one_o to_o one_o part_n and_o another_o to_o another_o and_o as_o your_o corn_n must_v go_v through_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o reaper_n the_o thresher_n the_o miller_n the_o baker_n and_o one_o must_v not_o leave_v their_o part_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o so_o it_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o instruct_n of_o your_o child_n first_o you_o must_v do_v your_o work_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v he_o you_o must_v be_v do_v it_o private_o night_n and_o day_n the_o minister_n must_v do_v it_o public_o and_o private_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o can_v 2._o but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n they_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v now_o cast_v your_o work_n on_o they_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o great_a and_o small_a be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o heb._n 3.7.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o this_o be_v unknown_a and_o hearer_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o free_a man_n that_o may_v obey_v or_o not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n a_o parent_n teach_v which_o be_v with_o authority_n will_v take_v more_o then_o one_o that_o be_v take_v to_o have_v none_o people_n think_v we_o have_v authority_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o they_o please_v to_o hear_v and_o no_o more_o nay_o few_o of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o authority_n that_o their_o teacher_n have_v over_o they_o from_o christ_n they_o know_v how_o to_o value_v a_o minister_n gift_n but_o not_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o because_o of_o his_o office_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o in_o evil_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n nor_o shall_v exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v command_v his_o scholar_n when_o to_o come_v to_o school_n and_o what_o book_n to_o read_v and_o what_o form_n to_o be_v of_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o wit_n against_o he_o but_o to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o their_o teacher_n till_o they_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v his_o school_n just_o so_o be_v people_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o take_v their_o word_n while_o they_o be_v learner_n in_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o their_o present_a capacity_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n now_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v unknown_a and_o so_o minister_n be_v the_o less_o capable_a of_o do_v their_o work_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n especial_o novice_n which_o make_v man_n impatient_a of_o the_o reins_o of_o guidance_n and_o command_n second_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o implicit_a faith_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o be_v drive_v as_o far_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a three_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n who_o take_v almost_o all_o the_o government_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o office_n by_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a at_o least_o as_o preach_v fourthly_a and_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o make_v know_v their_o authority_n
11._o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o willing_a of_o our_o company_n than_o we_o be_v of_o he_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o remain_v thus_o distant_a from_o he_o and_o as_o we_o have_v never_o be_v sanctify_v if_o god_n have_v stay_v till_o we_o be_v willing_a so_o if_o he_o shall_v refer_v it_o whole_o to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v i_o confess_v that_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o desirable_a but_o the_o soul_n rest_v with_o god_n be_v to_o which_o death_n be_v the_o common_a passage_n and_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v light_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o plead_v our_o common_a nature_n for_o to_o patronize_v it_o let_v i_o here_o set_v before_o you_o its_o aggravation_n and_o also_o propound_v some_o further_a consideration_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o and_o myself_o against_o it_o sect_n ii_o 2._o and_o first_o consider_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o gross_a infidelity_n do_v lurk_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o sin_n either_o paganish_a unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o most_o usual_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o and_o though_o christian_n be_v usual_o most_o sensible_a of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o complain_v most_o against_o it_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o main_a radical_a master_n sin_n and_o of_o great_a force_n in_o this_o business_n o_o if_o we_o do_v but_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n do_v true_o mean_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o blessedness_n prepare_v for_o believer_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v sure_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o impatient_a of_o live_v as_o we_o be_v now_o fearful_a of_o die_v and_o shall_v think_v every_o day_n a_o year_n till_o our_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v as_o hardly_o refrain_v from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o our_o selus_fw-la or_o from_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n as_o we_o do_v now_o from_o overmuch_a carefulness_n and_o seek_v of_o life_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o a_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v make_v his_o affect_a hearer_n present_o to_o cast_v himself_o head_n long_a from_o the_o rock_n as_o impatient_a of_o any_o long_a delay_n what_o will_v a_o serious_a christian_n belief_n do_v if_o god_n law_n against_o self_n murder_n do_v not_o restrain_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v that_o death_n will_v remove_v we_o from_o misery_n to_o such_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n which_o do_v fear_v we_o yet_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o rest_n will_v make_v we_o restless_a till_o our_o interest_n be_v clear_v if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v desperate_o sick_a to_o day_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v arise_v sound_a the_o next_o morning_n or_o a_o man_n to_o day_n in_o despicable_a poverty_n have_v assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v to_o morrow_n arise_v a_o prince_n will_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o bed_n or_o rather_o think_v it_o the_o long_a day_n of_o their_o life_n till_o that_o desire_a night_n and_o morning_n come_v the_o truth_n be_v though_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n and_o christianity_n in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o infidelity_n and_o paganism_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v 3._o sect_n iii_o 3_o and_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o love_n be_v exceed_o discover_v by_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v love_n do_v desire_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o full_a fruition_n and_o close_a communion_n where_o these_o desire_n be_v absent_a there_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a pretence_n of_o love_n he_o that_o ever_o feel_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_n work_v in_o his_o breast_n have_v also_o feel_v these_o desire_n attend_v it_o if_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n we_o love_v his_o company_n his_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a his_o absence_n be_v troublesome_a when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v his_o return_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o entertain_v he_o with_o welcome_a and_o gladness_n when_o he_o die_v we_o mourn_v and_o usual_o over-mourn_a aug._n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o rent_v of_o a_o member_n from_o our_o body_n and_o will_v not_o our_o desire_n after_o god_n be_v such_o if_o we_o real_o love_v he_o nay_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o than_o such_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o friend_n most_o lovely_a the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v close_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o selfdeceit_n in_o this_o point_n for_o certain_o what_o ever_o we_o pretend_v or_o conceit_n if_o we_o love_v either_o father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n child_n friend_n wealth_n 10.37_o or_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n we_o be_v yet_o none_o of_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v who_o have_v preach_v most_o or_o hear_v most_o or_o talk_v most_o but_o who_o have_v love_v most_o when_o our_o account_n be_v give_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v sermon_n prayer_n fast_n no_o nor_o the_o give_n of_o our_o good_n nor_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o aust._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o &_o 16.22_o ephes._n 6.24_o and_o do_v we_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o care_v not_o how_o long_o we_o be_v from_o he_o if_o i_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o bosom_n friend_n i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wilderness_n solitary_a and_o disconsolate_a and_o be_v my_o absence_n from_o god_n no_o part_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o chief_a friend_n if_o i_o delight_v but_o in_o some_o garden_n or_o walk_v or_o gallery_n i_o will_v be_v much_o in_o it_o if_o i_o love_v my_o book_n i_o be_o much_o with_o they_o and_o almost_o unwearied_o pore_a on_o they_o the_o food_n which_o i_o love_v i_o will_v often_o feed_v on_o the_o clothes_n that_o i_o love_v i_o will_v often_o wear_v the_o recreation_n which_o i_o love_v i_o will_v often_o use_v they_o the_o business_n which_o i_o love_v i_o will_v be_v much_o employ_v in_o and_o can_v i_o love_v god_n and_o that_o above_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o likely_a sign_n of_o hatred_n then_o of_o love_n when_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o appear_v before_o god_n be_v our_o most_o grievous_a thought_n and_o when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o as_o undo_v because_o we_o must_v die_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o sure_o i_o shall_v scarce_o take_v he_o for_o a_o unfeigned_a friend_n who_o be_v as_o well_o content_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o i_o as_o we_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n be_v it_o such_o a_o joy_n to_o jacob_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o dread_a the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o love_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o when_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v our_o love_n more_o we_o shall_v die_v more_o willing_o yea_o i_o dare_v say_v do_v we_o love_v god_n but_o as_o strong_o as_o a_o worldling_n love_v his_o wealth_n or_o a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o honour_n or_o a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o pleasure_n yea_o as_o a_o drunkard_n love_v his_o swinish_a delight_n or_o a_o unclean_a person_n his_o brutish_a lust_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o exceed_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o god_n o_o if_o this_o holy_a flame_n of_o love_n be_v thorough_o kindle_v in_o our_o breast_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o press_a fear_n our_o dolorous_a complaint_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n against_o death_n we_o shall_v join_v in_o david_n wilderness-lamentation_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v
have_v make_v this_o reconciliation_n sure_o not_o the_o great_a reconciler_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v trouble_n and_o in_o he_o only_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n we_o may_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n at_o our_o peril_n but_o it_o will_v never_o reconcile_v itself_o to_o we_o o_o foolish_a unworthy_a soul_n who_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o this_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o rather_o wander_v in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n then_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v rather_o stay_v among_o the_o wolf'_v and_o daily_o suffer_v the_o scorpion_n sting_n then_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o know_v what_o heaven_n be_v and_o what_o earth_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o sect_n vi_o 6._o 5._o this_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v do_v actual_o impeach_v we_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o choose_n of_o earth_n before_o he_o and_o take_v these_o present_a thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o make_v they_o our_o very_a god_n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o make_v god_n our_o god_n that_o be_v our_o end_n our_o rest_n our_o portion_n our_o treasure_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o this_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n to_o value_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n our_o high_a end_n many_o other_o sin_n foul_a and_o great_a may_v possible_o yet_o consist_v with_o sincerity_n but_o so_o i_o be_o certain_a can_v that_o but_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n vii_o 7._o 6._o and_o all_o these_o defect_n be_v thus_o discover_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o dissemble_v do_v it_o more_o over_o show_n we_o take_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o the_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n we_o call_v god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o say_v we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n itself_o will_v you_o have_v any_o man_n believe_v you_o when_o you_o call_v the_o lord_n your_o only_a hope_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o all_o in_o all_o and_o talk_v of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o yet_o will_v endure_v the_o hard_a life_n rather_o than_o die_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o self-contradiction_n be_v this_o to_o talk_v so_o hardly_o of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n to_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n and_o yet_o fear_v no_o day_n more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v shall_v bring_v our_o final_a freedom_n what_o shameless_a gross_a dissemble_n be_v this_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n and_o day_n in_o hear_v sermon_n read_v book_n confer_v with_o other_o and_o all_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o a_o place_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o to_o take_v on_o we_o all_o our_o life-time_n to_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n to_o run_v to_o strive_v to_o fight_v for_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o what_o apparent_a palpable_a hypocrysie_n be_v this_o to_o lie_v upon_o our_o knee_n in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o spend_v one_o hour_n after_o another_o in_o prayer_n for_o that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v if_o one_o shall_v overhear_v thou_o in_o thy_o daily_a devotion_n cry_v out_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o sin_n this_o sickness_n this_o poverty_n these_o care_n and_o fear_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v i_o suffer_v these_o and_o withal_o shall_v hear_v thou_o pray_v against_o death_n can_v he_o believe_v thy_o tongue_n agree_v with_o thy_o heart_n except_o thou_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v thy_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v all_o this_o here_o or_o except_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o our_o late_a perfectionist_n be_v true_o enlighten_v who_o think_v they_o can_v live_v and_o not_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v these_o to_o be_v undoubted_o false_a how_o can_v thou_o deny_v thy_o gross_a dissemble_n 8._o sect_n viii_o 7._o consider_v how_o do_v we_o wrong_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o disgrace_v his_o way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o will_v actual_o persuade_v they_o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o glory_n as_o scripture_n mention_n when_o they_o see_v those_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o let_v go_v all_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o all_o thing_n below_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o unexpressable_a thing_n above_o i_o say_v when_o they_o see_v these_o very_a man_n so_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o hold_n of_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o go_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o talk_v and_o boast_v of_o how_o do_v it_o make_v the_o weak_a to_o stagger_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n and_o make_v they_o conclude_v sure_o if_o these_o professor_n do_v expect_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o themselves_o be_v so_o loath_a of_o a_o change_n o_o how_o be_v we_o ever_o able_a to_o repaiâ—_n the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o poor_a soul_n by_o this_o scandal_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n what_o a_o strengthen_n to_o believer_n what_o a_o conviction_n to_o unbeliever_n will_v it_o be_v if_o christian_n in_o this_o do_v answer_v their_o profession_n and_o cheerful_o welcome_v the_o news_n of_o rest_n 9_o sect_n ix_o 8._o it_o evident_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v be_v careless_a loiterer_n that_o we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n praestantissima_fw-la and_o that_o we_o have_v neglect_v and_o lose_v a_o great_a many_o of_o warning_n have_v we_o not_o have_v all_o our_o life_n time_n to_o prepare_v to_o die_v so_o many_o year_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o one_o hour_n and_o be_v we_o so_o unready_a and_o unwilling_a yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v why_o have_v we_o live_v that_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v so_o much_o undo_v have_v we_o any_o great_a matter_n to_o mind_n have_v we_o not_o foolish_o wrong_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o will_v we_o have_v wish_v more_o frequent_a warning_n how_o oft_o have_v death_n enter_v the_o habitation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n how_o oft_o have_v it_o knock_v at_o our_o own_o door_n we_o have_v first_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o till_o our_o town_n have_v change_v most_o of_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v also_o mortal_n and_o our_o own_o turn_n will_v short_o come_v nay_o we_o have_v see_v death_n rage_v in_o town_n and_o field_n so_o many_o hundred_o a_o day_n dead_a of_o the_o pestilence_n so_o many_o thousand_o slam_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v it_o will_v reach_v to_o we_o at_o last_o how_o many_o distemper_n have_v vex_v our_o body_n frequent_a languish_n consume_v weakness_n waste_v fever_n here_o pain_n and_o there_o trouble_v that_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v short_o die_v as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o lively_a voice_n bid_v we_o delay_v no_o more_o but_o make_v you_o ready_a and_o be_v we_o unready_a and_o unwilling_a after_o all_o this_o o_o careless_a dead_a heart_a sinner_n unworthy_a neglecter_n of_o god_n warn_n faithless_a betrayer_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n all_o these_o heinous_a aggravation_n do_v lie_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o my_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o for_o a_o further_a help_n to_o our_o prevail_a against_o it_o i_o shall_v adjoyn_v these_o follow_a consideration_n sect_n x._o 10._o 1._o consider_v not_o to_o die_v be_v never_o to_o be_v happy_a to_o escape_v death_n be_v to_o miss_v of_o blessedness_n except_o god_n shall_v translate_v we_o as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o or_o since_o 15.19_o if_o our_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v then_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o epicure_n have_v more_o pleasure_n to_o his_o flesh_n then_o
believe_a saint_n shall_v be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o be_v frequent_o there_o in_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o then_o do_v you_o value_v their_o company_n no_o more_o and_o why_o do_v you_o inquire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o why_o do_v you_o relish_v their_o discourse_n no_o better_o well_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_a then_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a disputer_n or_o princely_a commander_n sect_n x._o 10._o 8._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o high_o honour_v god_n as_o he_o who_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o without_o this_o we_o deep_o dishonour_v he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o father_n when_o the_o child_n do_v feed_v on_o husk_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n and_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o rogue_n and_o beggar_n be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o our_o father_n when_o we_o who_o call_v ourselves_o his_o child_n shall_v feed_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o garb_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o the_o naked_a world_n and_o when_o our_o heart_n shall_v make_v this_o clay_n and_o dust_n their_o more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a company_n who_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o our_o father_n presence_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o own_o attendance_n sure_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v among_o his_o scullion_n and_o slave_n when_o they_o may_v have_v daily_a admittance_n into_o his_o presence_n chamber_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o sceptre_n if_o they_o will_v but_o enter_v sure_o we_o live_v below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n even_o of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o our_o hope_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o plenty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o great_a preparation_n make_v for_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v a_o father_n of_o tender_a bowel_n who_o will_v own_o his_o child_n even_o in_o dirt_n and_o rag_n it_o be_v well_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hardly_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o so_o far_o do_v we_o live_v below_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o challenge_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o neither_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o can_v know_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o o_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v above_o and_o rejoice_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a how_o do_v god_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o such_o a_o one_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v why_o this_o man_n believe_v i_o i_o see_v he_o can_v trust_v i_o and_o take_v my_o word_n he_o rejoice_v in_o my_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o can_v be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o that_o which_o his_o bodily_a eye_n do_v never_o see_v this_o man_n rejoice_v be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o see_v he_o love_v i_o because_o he_o mind_v i_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o i_o he_o love_v my_o presence_n and_o he_o shall_v sure_o enjoy_v it_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v say_v christ_n to_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20.29_o how_o do_v god_n take_v himself_o honour_v by_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o give_v it_o commendation_n and_o encourage_v the_o people_n and_o what_o a_o promise_n and_o recompense_n do_v they_o receive_v numb_a 14.24_o 30._o for_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o sect_n xi_o 11._o 9_o consider_v if_o thou_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o diligent_a keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o heaven_n first_o thou_o disobeye_v the_o flat_a command_n of_o god_n second_o thou_o lose_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o scripture_n three_o and_o do_v frustrate_v the_o most_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o at_o thy_o own_o choice_n whether_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o or_o not_o he_o have_v make_v it_o thy_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o comfort_n that_o so_o a_o double_a bond_n may_v tie_v thou_o not_o to_o forsake_v thy_o own_o mercy_n col_fw-fr 3_o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o set_v thy_o affection_n above_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o murder_v to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n incest_n or_o idolatry_n have_v forbid_v thou_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o dare_v thou_o wilful_o disobey_v he_o why_o make_v thou_o not_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o second_o beside_o thou_o lose_v the_o most_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o the_o word_n all_o those_o most_o glorious_a description_n of_o heaven_n all_o those_o discovery_n of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n all_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o purpose_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o frequent_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o our_o rest_n what_o be_v they_o all_o but_o lose_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o these_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o golden_a line_n in_o that_o book_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n me_n think_v thou_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o one_o of_o those_o promise_n or_o prediction_n no_o not_o for_o a_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n so_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o word_n whâ—ch_o be_v sweet_a to_o david_n then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o to_o jeremy_n the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o the_o most_o pleasant_a part_n of_o this_o thou_o lose_v three_o yea_o thou_o do_v frustrate_v the_o preparation_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o joy_n and_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o vain_a be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o do_v thou_o neglect_v and_o overlook_v so_o many_o of_o they_o reader_n i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o ponder_v it_o why_o god_n shall_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v possess_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o joy_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o make_v comfortable_a our_o present_a life_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o foreknow_a blessedness_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o purpose_n to_o himself_o and_o never_o have_v let_v we_o know_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o nor_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o till_o death_n have_v discover_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o when_o we_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o our_o rest_n he_o may_v still_o have_v conceal_v its_o eternity_n from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o again_o will_v have_v bereave_v we_o of_o much_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o joy_n but_o it_o have_v please_v our_o father_n to_o open_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o eternal_a extent_n of_o his_o love_n and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o we_o may_v live_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o overlook_a all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v no_o such_o matter_n shall_v we_o live_v in_o earthly_a care_n and_o sorrow_n as_o if_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o rejoice_v no_o more_o in_o these_o discovery_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o write_v it_o if_o thy_o prince_n have_v seal_v thou_o but_o a_o patent_n of_o some_o lordship_n how_o oft_o will_v thou_o be_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o daily_a delight_n to_o study_v it_o till_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o possess_v the_o dignity_n itself_o and_o have_v god_n seal_v thou_o a_o patent_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o let_v it_o
tell_v i_o what_o difference_n between_o this_o fool_n expression_n and_o thy_o affection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o have_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o speak_v thy_o mind_n just_a in_o his_o language_n but_o man_n remember_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o hold_v on_o in_o thy_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o pray_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o do_v before_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o keep_v in_o with_o good_a minister_n and_o with_o godly_a man_n and_o seem_v as_o forward_o in_o religion_n as_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n mock_v not_o thy_o soul_n man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v mock_v what_o good_a may_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o thy_o course_n be_v dangerous_a and_o if_o thou_o follow_v it_o on_o will_v end_v in_o dolour_n methinks_v i_o see_v thou_o befool_v thyself_o and_o tear_v thy_o hair_n and_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n when_o thou_o hear_v thy_o case_n lay_v open_a by_o god_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o require_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n certain_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o delight_v and_o rest_v on_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n thy_o earthly_a mind_n may_v consist_v with_o thy_o profession_n and_o common_a duty_n but_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v thou_o all_o this_o if_o thou_o will_v deal_v impartial_o and_o not_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o know_v thyself_o how_o seldom_o and_o cold_a how_o cursory_a and_o strange_a thy_o thought_n have_v be_v of_o the_o joy_n hereafter_o ever_o since_o thou_o do_v trade_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o world_n methinks_v i_o even_o perceive_v thy_o conscience_n stir_v now_o and_o tell_v thou_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n hear_v it_o man_n o_o hear_v it_o now_o lest_o thou_o hear_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n when_o thou_o will_v be_v full_a loath_a o_o the_o curse_a madness_n of_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o multitude_n of_o employment_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v business_n enough_o till_o they_o be_v load_v with_o labour_n and_o clog_v with_o care_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o mountain_n on_o his_o back_n and_o till_o he_o have_v even_o transform_v his_o soul_n almost_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o drossy_a carcase_n and_o make_v it_o as_o unapt_a to_o soar_v aloft_o as_o his_o body_n be_v to_o leap_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v have_v upon_o earth_n they_o rake_v up_o a_o few_o rot_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v salve_v all_o though_o these_o sot_n will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o their_o body_n nor_o forbear_v their_o eat_n or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o sport_v though_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v though_o indeed_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a neither_o they_o miss_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n if_o they_o can_v but_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n while_o they_o fasten_v upon_o low_a and_o base_a pleasure_n for_o thou_o o_o christian_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o these_o pleasure_n i_o advise_v thou_o as_o thou_o value_v their_o enjoyment_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v taste_v of_o they_o any_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o gulf_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n for_o if_o once_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_a thou_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o divers_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n 21._o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o word_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o set_a not_o thy_o mind_n as_o saul_n on_o the_o ass_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v before_o thou_o keep_v these_o thing_n as_o thy_o upper_a garment_n still_o loose_a about_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v lay_v they_o by_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o let_v god_n and_o glory_n be_v next_o thy_o heart_n yea_o as_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o live_v still_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o happy_a he_o that_o faithful_o receive_v it_o 3._o sect_n iii_o 3._o a_o three_o hindrance_n which_o i_o must_v advise_v thou_o to_o beware_v be_v the_o company_n of_o ungodly_a and_o sensual_a man_n not_o that_o i_o will_v dissuade_v thou_o from_o necessary_a converse_n or_o from_o do_v they_o any_o office_n of_o love_n especial_o not_o from_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v any_o opportunity_n or_o hope_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v evade_v the_o duty_n of_o reproof_n nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v they_o such_o at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o better_a or_o before_o thou_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o indeed_o much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v man_n dog_n or_o swine_n before_o ever_o they_o faithful_o and_o love_o do_v admonish_v they_o yea_o or_o perhaps_o before_o they_o have_v know_v they_o or_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o hereupon_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o into_o distinct_a congregation_n i_o persuade_v thou_o to_o no_o such_o ungodly_a separation_n as_o i_o never_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n where_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v admittance_n to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o only_o prosess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o there_o find_v that_o any_o but_o convict_a heretic_n or_o scandalous_a one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v or_o debar_v our_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o not_o we_o to_o disprove_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o their_o mere_a profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church_n member-ship_n and_o admittance_n thereto_o by_o baptism_n suppose_v they_o not_o admit_v before_o and_o their_o be_v baptise_a person_n or_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n into_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o the_o supper_n till_o they_o do_v by_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n blot_v that_o evidence_n 14.1_o which_o evidence_n if_o they_o do_v produce_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o after_o much_o doubt_v dispute_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o speak_v as_o confident_o as_o almost_o any_o truth_n of_o equal_a moment_n so_o plain_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n to_o a_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o model_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o model_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o reduce_v all_o he_o read_v to_o that_o model_n the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v incomparable_o wide_a than_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a so_o bountiful_a and_o forward_o to_o convey_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o free_a a_o offer_n and_o invitation_n to_o all_o that_o sure_o christ_n will_v keep_v no_o man_n off_o if_o they_o will_v come_v quite_o over_o in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n there_o because_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o will_v let_v they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o they_o come_v no_o further_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o his_o readiness_n to_o admit_v such_o nor_o the_o openness_n of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n
therefore_o the_o best_a digestion_n be_v there_o while_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o speculation_n swim_v in_o the_o brain_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o half_o receive_v it_o nor_o take_v fast_o hold_n of_o it_o christ_n and_o heaven_n have_v various_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v form_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o power_n of_o divers_a way_n of_o apprehend_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v those_o divers_a excellency_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o several_a use_n god_n have_v give_v we_o several_a sense_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o they_o all_o what_o the_o better_a have_v we_o be_v for_o the_o pleasant_a odoriferous_a flower_n and_o perfume_n if_o we_o have_v not_o possess_v the_o sense_n of_o smell_a or_o what_o good_a will_v language_n or_o music_n have_v do_v we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v or_o what_o delight_n shall_v we_o have_v find_v in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o sweet_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v why_o so_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v do_v we_o or_o what_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v even_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o have_v be_v without_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n whereby_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v delight_v in_o that_o goodness_n so_o also_o what_o benefit_n of_o strength_n or_o sweetness_n can_v thou_o possible_o receive_v by_o thy_o meditation_n on_o eternity_n while_o thou_o do_v not_o exercise_v those_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o must_v receive_v this_o sweetness_n and_o strength_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v deceive_v christian_n in_o this_o business_n they_o have_v think_v that_o meditation_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a think_v on_o truth_n and_o the_o roll_a of_o they_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n when_o every_o schoolboy_n can_v do_v this_o or_o person_n that_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v on_o 46._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a task_n in_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o i_o will_v set_v thou_o on_o to_o get_v these_o truth_n from_o thy_o head_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o notion_n that_o thou_o have_v conceive_v of_o this_o rest_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o affection_n and_o thou_o may_v feel_v they_o revive_v thou_o and_o warm_v thou_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o may_v so_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o heaven_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o there_o be_v two_o access_n of_o contemplation_n say_v bernard_n one_o in_o intellection_n the_o other_o in_o affection_n one_o in_o light_n the_o other_o in_o heat_n one_o in_o acquisition_n the_o other_o in_o devotion_n if_o thou_o shall_v study_v of_o nothing_o but_o heaven_n while_o thou_o live_v and_o shall_v have_v thy_o thought_n at_o command_n to_o turn_v they_o hither_o on_o every_o occasion_n and_o yet_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o this_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meditation_n that_o i_o intend_v nor_o will_v it_o much_o advantage_n or_o better_v thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v thy_o whole_a soul_n that_o must_v possess_v god_n hereafter_o so_o must_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o low_a measure_n possess_v he_o here_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o the_o soul_n must_v enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o glory_n to_o wit_n by_o know_v by_o love_v and_o joy_v in_o he_o why_o the_o very_a same_o way_n must_v thou_o begin_v thy_o enjoyment_n here_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o understanding_n and_o affection_n be_v sincere_o act_v upon_o god_n so_o much_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a work_n of_o this_o meditation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v do_v then_o bare_o to_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o run_v and_o ring_v and_o move_a and_o such_o like_a labour_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n but_o do_v strain_n and_o exercise_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o do_v meditation_n the_o whole_a soul._n as_o the_o affection_n of_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n so_o must_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v fill_v with_o sin_n before_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n now_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o these_o without_o love_n 2._o thou_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o if_o in_o this_o work_n of_o meditation_n thou_o do_v exercise_v knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o not_o exercise_v love_n and_o joy_n thou_o do_v nothing_o thou_o play_v the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o man_n the_o sinner_n part_n and_o not_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o will_v sinner_n do_v also_o if_o thy_o meditation_n tend_v to_o fill_v thy_o notebook_n with_o notion_n and_o good_a say_n concern_v god_n and_o not_o thy_o heart_n with_o long_n after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v thy_o book_n be_v as_o much_o a_o christian_n as_o thou_o mark_v but_o david_n description_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1.3_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 6._o sect_n vi_o 4._o i_o call_v this_o meditation_n set_v and_o solemn_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v occasional_a and_o cursory_a as_o there_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v solemn_a when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v sudden_a and_o short_a common_o call_v ejaculation_n when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o business_n do_v send_v up_o some_o brief_a request_n to_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v meditation_n solemn_a when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o only_o to_o that_o work_n and_o there_o be_v meditation_n which_o be_v short_a and_o cursory_a when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o business_n we_o have_v some_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v either_o first_o see_v when_o a_o christian_a observe_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a duty_n do_v resolve_o practice_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n or_o second_o occasional_a when_o some_o unusual_a occasion_n do_v put_v we_o upon_o it_o at_o a_o season_n extraordinary_a so_o also_o meditation_n admit_v of_o the_o like_a distinction_n now_o though_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o that_o meditation_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o your_o common_a labour_n in_o your_o calling_n and_o to_o that_o which_o special_a occasion_n do_v direct_v you_o to_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o i_o here_o intend_v but_o that_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o constant_a stand_a duty_n as_o you_o do_v by_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o will_v solemn_o set_v yourselves_o about_o it_o and_o make_v it_o for_o that_o time_n your_o whole_a work_n and_o intermix_v other_o matter_n no_o more_o with_o it_o than_o you_o will_v do_v with_o prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n thus_o you_o see_v as_o it_o be_v difference_v by_o its_o act_n what_o kind_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o viz._n it_o be_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a act_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 7._o sect_n vii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v draw_v from_o its_o object_n which_o be_v rest_v or_o the_o most_o bless_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o his_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n meditation_n have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o have_v as_o many_o object_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n and_o line_n and_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v know_v creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o as_o there_o be_v particular_a discernible_a passage_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o person_n and_o action_n through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meditation_n that_o i_o now_o direct_v you_o in_o be_v only_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o and_o of_o these_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o a_o walk_n from_o mountain_n to_o valley_n from_o sea_n to_o land_n from_o kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n from_o planet_n to_o planet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n from_o mountain_n
the_o dolour_n of_o a_o grievous_a wilderness_n believe_v it_o reader_n if_o thou_o know_v but_o what_o a_o cordial_a in_o thy_o grief_n and_o care_n the_o serious_a view_n of_o glory_n be_v thou_o will_v less_o fear_v these_o harmless_a trouble_n and_o more_o use_n that_o preserve_v revive_a remedy_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o as_o mountebank_n take_v poison_n first_o and_o then_o their_o antidote_n to_o show_v its_o power_n so_o to_o create_v thy_o affliction_n to_o try_v this_o remedy_n but_o if_o god_n reach_v thou_o forth_o the_o bitter_a cup_n drop_v in_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o warrant_v thou_o it_o will_v sufficient_o sweeten_v it_o to_o thy_o spirit_n if_o the_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o seem_v never_o so_o dangerous_a take_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o antidote_n of_o rest_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o pain_n or_o danger_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o confirm_v this_o but_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o desire_v thou_o thorough_o to_o consider_v of_o both_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o say_v david_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v multitude_n of_o sad_a thought_n that_o crowd_v upon_o i_o thought_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o thought_n of_o my_o foe_n thought_n of_o my_o danger_n and_o thought_n of_o my_o pain_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o crowd_n one_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o comfortable_a life_n in_o glory_n do_v so_o dispel_v the_o throng_n and_o scatter_v my_o care_n and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n that_o my_o trouble_n have_v raise_v that_o they_o do_v even_o revive_v and_o delight_v my_o soul._n and_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o full_a account_n give_v thou_o the_o sum_n in_o rom._n 8_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o study_v these_o word_n well_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o life_n if_o these_o true_a say_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o deep_o fix_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v in_o thy_o sober_a mediditation_n but_o draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o one_o scripture_n i_o dare_v they_o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cross_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n make_v thou_o forget_v thy_o trouble_n as_o christ_n say_v 21._o a_o woman_n forget_v her_o travail_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o tribulation_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o text_n more_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.16.17_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a sect_n vii_o 7._o 3._o another_o fit_a season_n for_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n be_v when_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v summon_v we_o to_o die_v when_o either_o our_o gray_a hair_n or_o our_o languish_a body_n or_o some_o such_o like_a forerunner_n of_o death_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o change_n can_v be_v far_o off_o when_o shall_v we_o most_o frequent_o sweeten_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o believe_a thought_n of_o another_o life_n then_o when_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v almost_o end_v and_o when_o flesh_n be_v raise_v fear_n and_o terror_n sure_o no_o man_n have_v great_a need_n of_o support_v joy_n than_o die_a man_n and_o those_o joy_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o our_o eternal_a joy_n man_n that_o have_v earthly_a pleasure_n in_o their_o hand_n may_v think_v they_o be_v well_o though_o they_o taste_v no_o more_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v and_o part_v with_o all_o other_o pleasure_n he_o must_v then_o fetch_v his_o pleasure_n from_o heaven_n or_o have_v none_o when_o health_n be_v go_v and_o friend_n lie_v weep_v about_o our_o bed_n when_o house_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o wealth_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o least_o relief_n but_o we_o be_v take_v our_o leave_n of_o earth_n for_o ever_o except_o a_o hole_n for_o our_o body_n to_o rot_v in_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o expect_v our_o final_a day_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o look_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o thence_o and_o as_o heavenly_a delight_n be_v sweet_a when_o they_o be_v unmixed_a and_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o earthly_a delight_n conjoin_v with_o they_o so_o therefore_o the_o delight_n of_o die_a christian_n be_v ofttimes_o the_o sweet_a that_o ever_o they_o have_v therefore_o have_v the_o saint_n be_v general_o observe_v to_o be_v then_o most_o heavenly_a when_o they_o be_v near_o die_v what_o a_o prophetical_a blessing_n have_v jacob_n for_o his_o son_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o so_o isaac_n what_o a_o heavenly_a song_n what_o a_o divine_a benediction_n do_v moses_n conclude_v his_o life_n withal_o deut._n 32._o &_o 33._o nay_o as_o our_o saviour_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o their_o bless_a expression_n and_o still_o the_o last_o the_o sweet_a what_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n what_o heavenly_a advice_n do_v he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n how_o do_v he_o wean_v they_o from_o worldly_a expectation_n how_o do_v he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o remember_v they_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o fetch_v they_o thither_o and_o open_v the_o union_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o and_o with_o each_o other_o and_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n there_o be_v more_o worth_n in_o those_o four_o chapter_n john_n 14.15.16.17_o then_o in_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o bless_a paul_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o what_o heavenly_a exhortation_n do_v he_o give_v the_o philippian_n what_o advice_n to_o timothy_n what_o counsel_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n act_n 20._o how_o near_o be_v s._n john_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o banishment_n in_o patmos_n a_o little_a before_o his_o translation_n to_o heaven_n what_o heavenly_a discourse_n have_v luther_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n how_o close_o be_v calvin_n to_o his_o divine_a study_n in_o his_o very_a sickness_n that_o when_o they_o will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o answers_z vultisne_n my_o otiosum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la what_o will_v you_o have_v god_n find_v i_o idle_a i_o have_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o shall_v i_o die_v idle_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o famous_a reignolds_n when_o excellent_a bucholcer_n be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n decumbentium_fw-la then_o it_o be_v that_o tossianus_fw-la write_v his_o vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la then_o doctor_n preston_n be_v upon_o the_o attributâ—s_n of_o god_n and_o then_o mr_n bolton_n be_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v end_n less_o to_o enumerate_v the_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o general_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v then_o most_o heavenly_a when_o they_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n already_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v near_o their_o rest_n they_o have_v one_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o when_o shall_v a_o traveller_n look_v homeward_o with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o home_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o spirit_n may_v somewhat_o abate_v the_o liveliness_n of_o our_o joy_n but_o the_o measure_n we_o have_v will_v be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v kindle_v from_o the_o flesh._n o_o that_o we_o who_o be_v daily_o languish_v can_v learn_v this_o daily_a heavenly_a converse_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o o_o that_o every_o gripe_n that_o our_o body_n feel_v may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o future_a ease_n and_o that_o every_o
or_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n this_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n &_o so_o be_v long_o retain_v which_o impression_n and_o retention_n we_o call_v memory_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v thus_o various_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n various_o represent_v to_o the_o will_n which_o do_v according_o put_v forth_o its_o various_a act_n when_o it_o appear_v only_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o suitable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o enuntiation_n it_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o it_o raise_v a_o admiration_n at_o its_o excellency_n if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v it_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v both_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o or_o suitable_a than_o it_o provoke_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o the_o good_a thus_o love_v do_v appear_v as_o absent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o desire_n if_o the_o good_a so_o love_v and_o desire_v do_v appear_v possible_a and_o feasible_a in_o the_o attain_n than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o require_v our_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o prescribe_a way_n than_o it_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o courage_n or_o boldness_n and_o conclude_v in_o resolution_n last_o if_o this_o good_a be_v apprehend_v as_o present_v than_o it_o provoke_v to_o delight_n or_o joy_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o joy_n be_v great_a if_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o either_o through_o the_o remainder_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v past_a or_o through_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v yet_o even_o this_o also_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o sect_n ii_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o object_n that_o must_v move_v our_o affection_n and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v these_o object_n you_o see_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o what_o affection_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o for_o your_o better_a assistance_n i_o will_v more_o full_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o then_o you_o must_v by_o cogitation_n go_v to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o magazine_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o understanding_n thence_o you_o must_v take_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o may_v look_v over_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a some_o one_o sentence_n concern_v those_o eternal_a joy_n may_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o many_o year_n meditation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n here_o to_o have_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasury_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n luke_n 6.45_o and_o out_o of_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o observe_v some_o method_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v meditate_v first_o on_o one_o truth_n concern_v eternity_n and_o then_o another_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v barren_a of_o matter_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n they_o may_v have_v note_n or_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n for_o their_o furtherance_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v fetch_v from_o your_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n your_o next_o work_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n open_v there_o the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o thou_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o several_a ornament_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o several_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v partly_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n let_v judgement_n deliberate_o view_v they_o over_o and_o take_v as_o exact_v a_o survey_n as_o it_o can_v then_o put_v the_o question_n and_o require_v a_o determination_n be_v there_o happiness_n in_o all_o this_o or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o bless_v can_v he_o want_v any_o thing_n who_o full_o possess_v god_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o attain_v thus_o urge_v thy_o judgement_n to_o pass_v a_o upright_a sentence_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v this_o sentence_n as_o under_o its_o hand_n upon_o record_n if_o thy_o sense_n shall_v here_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_v judgement_n hear_v what_o each_o can_v say_v weigh_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o end_n and_o judge_v impartial_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a which_o more_o manly_a which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o which_o more_o pure_a which_o free_v most_o from_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o high_o and_o which_o do_v thou_o think_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n thus_o let_v deliberate_a judgement_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v not_o flesh_n carry_v it_o by_o noise_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o record_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o next_o attempt_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o world_n in_o its_o next_o competition_n thus_o exercise_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o rest_n thus_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o heart_n till_o a_o holy_a admiration_n have_v possess_v thy_o soul_n 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o may_v either_o promise_v or_o subjoin_v to_o this_o as_o you_o please_v be_v to_o exercise_v thy_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n as_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v the_o languish_a of_o all_o our_o grace_n so_o faith_n will_v do_v much_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o revive_v and_o actuate_v itself_o especial_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o confirm_v as_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o some_o confirm_a argument_n though_o few_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o believe_v scripture_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spoil_v our_o grace_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o downright_a infidel_n indeed_o and_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v but_o little_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a faith_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o suspend_v its_o exercise_n towards_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v stand_v still_o when_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o do_v you_o little_a service_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o fight_v against_o you_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o o_o what_o passion_n will_v it_o
raise_v within_o we_o be_v we_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o small_a tittle_n o_o what_o astonish_a apprehension_n of_o that_o life_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o amaze_a horror_n will_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o portion_n therein_o what_o love_n what_o long_n will_v it_o raise_v within_o we_o o_o how_o it_o will_v actuate_v every_o affection_n how_o it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o joy_n upon_o the_o least_o assurance_n of_o our_o title_n if_o i_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v short_o see_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chair_n that_o i_o sit_v in_o or_o that_o this_o be_v paper_n that_o i_o write_v on_o will_v it_o not_o put_v another_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v it_o not_o make_v i_o forget_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o even_o forget_v to_o sleep_v 4.32_o or_o to_o eat_v and_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o o_o sir_n you_o little_o know_v what_o a_o through_o belief_n will_v work_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o affection_n who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o thus_o will_v the_o act_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n advance_v we_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o thy_o business_n in_o meditation_n produce_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n plead_v they_o against_o thy_o unbelieving_a nature_n answer_v and_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o infidelity_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n study_v all_o confirm_a providence_n call_v forth_o thy_o own_o record_a experience_n remember_v the_o scripture_n already_o fulfil_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n and_o eminent_o to_o both_o in_o this_o present_a age_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v fulfil_v particular_o to_o thou_o get_v ready_a the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o thou_o and_o frequent_o thus_o use_v they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convince_v though_o thou_o have_v now_o forget_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o argument_n still_o in_o thy_o book_n or_o in_o thy_o brain_n this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o present_v they_o to_o thy_o understanding_n in_o thy_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o urge_v they_o home_o till_o they_o force_v belief_n actual_a convince_a when_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o frequent_a will_v work_v those_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o old_a neglect_a forget_a conviction_n will_v not_o o_o if_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o you_o do_v once_o believe_v but_o will_v be_v daily_o set_v this_o first_o wheel_n a_o go_v sure_o all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n of_o the_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o move_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v love_n and_o joy_n move_v when_o the_o forego_n grace_n of_o faith_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o you_o shall_v thus_o act_v your_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o also_o your_o acceptation_n your_o adherence_n your_o affiance_n and_o your_o assurance_n these_o be_v the_o four_o step_n of_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o among_o the_o help_n to_o move_v you_o to_o get_v assurance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o you_o will_v daily_o exercise_v it_o set_a before_o your_o faith_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n consider_v of_o god_n offer_n and_o urge_v it_o upon_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v except_v from_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o heaven_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o offer_n study_v also_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_a all_o that_o will_v come_v study_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o condescension_n to_o sinner_n in_o his_o easy_a condition_n in_o his_o exceed_a patience_n and_o in_o his_o urgent_a invitation_n do_v not_o all_o these_o discover_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v do_v he_o ever_o yet_o manifest_v himself_o unwilling_a remember_v also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n study_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o thyself_o look_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o degree_n which_o thou_o desire_v yet_o deny_v not_o that_o degree_n which_o thou_o find_v look_v after_o the_o sincerity_n more_o than_o the_o quantity_n remember_v what_o discovery_n of_o thy_o state_n thou_o have_v make_v former_o in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n how_o oft_o god_n have_v convince_v thou_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v all_o the_o soon_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a feeling_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o the_o rare_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o working_n on_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n conduce_v to_o thy_o good_a the_o vouchsafe_v of_o mean_n the_o direct_v thou_o to_o they_o the_o direct_n of_o minister_n to_o meet_v with_o thy_o state_n the_o restraint_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o thy_o nature_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o and_o though_o one_o of_o these_o consider_v alone_o may_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n which_o i_o expect_v thou_o shall_v try_v by_o more_o infallible_a sign_n yet_o lay_v they_o altogether_o and_o then_o think_v with_o thyself_o whether_o all_o these_o do_v not_o testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v thy_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o well_o be_v plead_v against_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o conclude_v with_o sampsons_n mother_n when_o her_o husband_n think_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o judg._n 13.22_o 23._o sect_n v._o 5._o â—_o when_o thy_o meditation_n have_v thus_o proceed_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o happiness_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o meditate_v of_o its_o goodness_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n have_v determine_v and_o faith_n have_v apprehend_v it_o may_v then_o past_a on_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n 1._o the_o first_o affection_n to_o be_v act_v be_v love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v goodness_n here_o then_o here_o christian_n be_v the_o soul_n revive_v part_n of_o thy_o work_n go_v to_o thy_o memory_n thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o faith_n and_o from_o they_o produce_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o rest_n take_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sentence_n register_v in_o thy_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v present_v these_o to_o thy_o affection_n of_o love_n open_a to_o it_o the_o cabinet_n that_o contain_v the_o pearl_n show_v it_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o which_o it_o assure_v thou_o need_v not_o look_v on_o heaven_n through_o a_o multiply_a glass_n open_v but_o one_o casement_n that_o love_n may_v look_v in_o give_v it_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o present_o in_o another_o world_n do_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o love_n can_v hear_v do_v but_o reveal_v these_o thing_n and_o love_n can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o brutish_a love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v blind_a divine_a love_n be_v exceed_o quick_a sight_v let_v thy_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v thy_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o show_v it_o the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o thy_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n show_v it_o those_o mansion_n which_o christ_n be_v prepare_v and_o display_v before_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v faith_n lead_v thy_o heart_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o thou_o
we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o many_o year_n rottenness_n and_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n exalt_v to_o a_o sunlike_a glory_n and_o that_o glory_v perpetuate_v to_o all_o eternity_n what_o say_v thou_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n sure_o if_o we_o observe_v but_o common_a providence_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o warm_n it_o the_o water_v it_o with_o rain_n as_o a_o garden_n the_o keep_n in_o order_n a_o wicked_a confuse_a world_n with_o multitude_n the_o like_a they_o be_v all_o very_a admirable_a but_o then_o to_o think_v of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o comely_a order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n what_o a_o admirable_a sight_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v o_o what_o rare_a and_o mighty_a work_n have_v we_o see_v in_o britain_n in_o four_o or_o five_o year_n what_o change_n what_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n what_o clear_a discovery_n of_o a_o almighty_a arm_n what_o magnify_v of_o weakness_n what_o cast_v down_o of_o strength_n what_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o most_o improbable_a mean_n what_o bring_v to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o what_o turn_v of_o tear_n and_o fear_n into_o safety_n and_o joy_n such_o hear_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n as_o if_o god_n can_v have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o we_o ask_v all_o these_o be_v wonderful_a heart-raising_a work_n but_o o_o what_o be_v these_o to_o our_o full_a deliverance_n to_o our_o final_a conquest_n to_o our_o eternal_a triumph_n and_o to_o that_o great_a day_n of_o great_a thing_n sect_n ix_o 9_o 7._o compare_v also_o the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v above_o hom_n with_o those_o particular_a providence_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v thyself_o and_o those_o observable_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v record_v through_o thy_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v if_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n yet_o certain_o in_o thy_o heart_n a_o great_a many_o precious_a favour_n upon_o record_n the_o very_a remembrance_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o be_v sweet_a how_o much_o more_o sweet_a be_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o look_v over_o the_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o education_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o ripe_a year_n or_o age_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n and_o of_o thy_o adversity_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o several_a place_n and_o relation_n be_v they_o not_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a can_v not_o thou_o think_v on_o the_o several_a place_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v each_o have_v their_o several_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o rich_a and_o engage_v mercy_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o thou_o when_o god_n resolve_v thy_o last_o doubt_n when_o he_o overcome_v and_o silence_v thy_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n when_o he_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o thy_o life_n which_o thy_o own_o counsel_n will_v have_v cast_v thou_o into_o when_o he_o ease_v thy_o pain_n when_o he_o heal_v thy_o sickness_n and_o raise_v thou_o up_o as_o from_o the_o very_a grave_n and_o death_n when_o thou_o pray_v and_o weep_v as_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v my_o day_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o in_o love_n to_o thy_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n and_o cast_v thy_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o set_v thou_o among_o the_o live_n to_o praise_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v this_o day_n that_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n may_v make_v know_v his_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n isai._n 38.10_o to_o the_o 20._o i_o say_v be_v not_o all_o these_o most_o precious_a mercy_n alas_o these_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o intend_v thou_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o such_o as_o these_o be_v scarce_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o notable_o answer_v thy_o prayer_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o evident_o a_o prevailer_n with_o he_o but_o o_o think_v then_o be_v all_o these_o so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a that_o my_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a misery_n without_o they_o have_v his_o providence_n lift_v i_o so_o high_a on_o earth_n and_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n make_v i_o great_a how_o sweet_a then_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o how_o high_a will_v his_o eternal_a love_n exalt_v i_o and_o how_o great_a shall_v i_o be_v make_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o greatness_n if_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o warfare_n have_v such_o mercy_n what_o shall_v i_o find_v in_o my_o home_n and_o in_o my_o triumph_n if_o god_n will_v communicate_v so_o much_o to_o i_o while_o i_o remain_v a_o sinner_n what_o will_v he_o bestow_v when_o i_o be_o a_o perfect_a saint_n if_o i_o have_v have_v so_o much_o in_o this_o strange_a country_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o immediate_a presence_n where_o i_o shall_v ever_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n sect_n x._o 10._o 8._o compare_v the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v above_o with_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o open_a fountain_n flow_v with_o comfort_n day_n and_o night_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n there_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o refresh_v when_o thy_o faith_n have_v stagger_v it_o have_v there_o be_v confirm_v what_o suitable_a scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n set_v before_o thou_o what_o seasonable_a promise_n have_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n think_v then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o full_a of_o consolation_n what_o overflow_a spring_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o god_n if_o his_o letter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o bless_a lip_n and_o the_o beam_n that_o stream_n from_o his_o glorious_a face_n if_o luther_n will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o world_n for_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n what_o will_v he_o take_v for_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o reveal_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v the_o performance_n if_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o charter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v be_v our_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o think_v further_o what_o delight_n have_v i_o find_v also_o in_o this_o word_n preach_v when_o i_o have_v sit_v under_o a_o heavenly_a heart-searching_a teacher_n how_o have_v my_o heart_n be_v warm_v within_o i_o how_o have_v he_o melt_v i_o and_o turn_v my_o bowel_n i_o think_v i_o have_v feel_v myself_o almost_o in_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v sit_v and_o hear_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n i_o can_v even_o have_v live_v and_o die_v there_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o return_v home_o with_o quietness_n and_o delight_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v doubt_v conclude_a damnation_n against_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o god_n have_v send_v i_o home_o with_o my_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o satisfy_v i_o and_o persuade_v i_o of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v with_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o god_n have_v open_v to_o i_o such_o precious_a truth_n and_o open_v also_o my_o understanding_n to_o see_v they_o that_o his_o light_n have_v be_v exceed_v comfortable_a to_o my_o soul_n what_o cordial_n have_v i_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o sad_a affliction_n what_o preparative_n to_o fortify_v i_o for_o the_o next_o encounter_n well_o then_o if_o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v so_o glorious_o what_o glory_n
for_o thy_o disobedience_n wretched_a unbelieving_a heart_n tell_v a_o fool_n or_o tell_v a_o tyrant_n or_o tell_v some_o false_a and_o flatter_a man_n of_o draw_v their_o subject_n by_o false_a promise_n and_o procure_v obedience_n by_o deceitful_a mean_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o dare_v to_o charge_v the_o wise_a almighty_a faithful_a god_n with_o this_o above_o all_o man_n it_o beseem_v not_o thou_o to_o doubt_n either_o of_o this_o scripture_n be_v his_o infallible_a word_n or_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o word_n to_o thyself_o have_v not_o argument_n convince_v thou_o may_v not_o thy_o own_o experience_n utter_o silence_v thou_o how_o oft_o have_v this_o scripture_n be_v verify_v for_o thy_o good_a how_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v perform_v to_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o quicken_v thou_o and_o convert_v thou_o have_v not_o thou_o feel_v in_o it_o something_o more_o than_o humane_a will_v god_n perform_v another_o promise_n or_o will_v he_o so_o powerful_o concur_v with_o a_o feign_a word_n if_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v thou_o will_v never_o sure_o have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n why_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o by_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a nay_o have_v thou_o not_o see_v its_o prophecy_n fulfil_v have_v thou_o not_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o such_o wonder_n have_v be_v wrought_v that_o thou_o have_v now_o no_o cloak_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n change_v and_o work_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n wrought_v and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v since_o nature_n fail_v i_o and_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o mean_n do_v utter_o fail_v and_o how_o art_n and_o reason_n have_v sentence_v i_o for_o dead_a and_o yet_o how_o god_n revoke_v the_o sentence_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o pray_v believe_a saint_n do_v turn_v thou_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o verify_v to_o thou_o and_o can_v thou_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v thou_o see_v so_o much_o to_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a action_n of_o seven_o year_n past_a and_o can_v thou_o yet_o doubt_n thou_o have_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v thou_o yet_o so_o unbelieving_a o_o wretched_a heart_n have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o rest_n and_o will_v thou_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o shut_v out_o thyself_o through_o unbelief_n thy_o eye_n may_v fail_v thou_o thy_o ear_n deceive_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o sense_n prove_v delusion_n soon_o than_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v delude_v thou_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n then_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n or_o feel_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n be_v thou_o sure_o thou_o live_v or_o sure_o that_o this_o be_v earth_n which_o thou_o stand_v on_o be_v thou_o sure_a thy_o eye_n do_v see_v the_o sun_n as_o sure_o be_v all_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o sure_o shall_v i_o be_v high_a than_o yonder_o star_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o joyful_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o redeemer_n if_o i_o be_v not_o shut_v out_o by_o this_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v this_o rest_n so_o sweet_a and_o so_o sure_a o_o then_o what_o mean_v the_o careless_a world_n do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o so_o neglect_v do_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o be_v they_o yet_o asleep_a or_o be_v they_o dead_a do_v they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o crown_n be_v before_o they_o while_o they_o thus_o sit_v still_o or_o follow_v trifle_n undoubted_o they_o be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o to_o mind_n so_o much_o their_o provision_n in_o the_o way_n and_o strive_v and_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o trifle_n when_o they_o be_v haste_v so_o fast_o to_o another_o world_n and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n lie_v at_o stake_n be_v there_o leave_v one_o spark_n of_o wit_n or_o reason_n they_o will_v never_o sell_v their_o rest_n for_o toil_n nor_o sell_v their_o glory_n for_o worldly_a vanity_n nor_o venture_v heaven_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sin_n ah_o poor_a man_n that_o you_o will_v once_o consider_v what_o you_o hazard_v and_o then_o you_o will_v scorn_v these_o tempt_a bait_n o_o bless_a for_o ever_o be_v that_o love_n that_o have_v rescue_v i_o from_o this_o mad_a bewitch_a darkness_n draw_v near_o yet_o then_o act_v o_o my_o soul_n bring_v forth_o thy_o strong_a burn_a love_n here_o be_v matter_n for_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o here_o be_v something_o true_o worth_a thy_o love_a o_o see_v what_o beauty_n present_v itself_o be_v it_o not_o exceed_v lovely_a be_v not_o all_o the_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n contract_v here_o be_v not_o all_o other_o beauty_n deformity_n to_o it_o do_v thou_o need_v to_o be_v persuade_v now_o to_o love_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o thy_o eye_n a_o feast_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v thou_o need_v to_o be_v entreat_v to_o feed_v upon_o it_o can_v thou_o love_v a_o little_a shine_a earth_n can_v thou_o love_v a_o walk_a piece_n of_o clay_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o love_v that_o god_n that_o christ_n that_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o true_o and_o unmeasurable_o lovely_a thou_o can_v love_v thy_o friend_n because_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o be_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o friend_n like_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n their_o weep_a or_o bleed_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o ease_v thou_o nor_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o tear_n or_o blood_n but_o the_o tear_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o lord_n have_v all_o a_o sovereign_a heal_a virtue_n and_o be_v water_n of_o life_n and_o balsam_n to_o thy_o faint_n and_o thy_o sore_n o_o my_o soul_n if_o love_n deserve_v and_o shall_v procure_v love_n what_o incomprehensible_a love_n be_v here_o before_o thou_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o store_n of_o thy_o affection_n here_o and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a o_o that_o it_o be_v more_o o_o that_o it_o be_v many_o thousand_o time_n more_o let_v he_o be_v first_o serve_v that_o serve_v thou_o first_o let_v he_o have_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o strength_n of_o thy_o love_n who_o part_v with_o strength_n and_o life_n in_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o to_o spare_v when_o he_o have_v his_o part_n let_v it_o be_v impart_v then_o to_o stander-by_n see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o love_n be_v here_o before_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o in_o and_o swim_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o love_n in_o this_o ocean_n of_o his_o love_n fear_v not_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v drown_v or_o confirm_v in_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o scald_a only_o furnace_n of_o lead_n yet_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o but_o mollify_a oil_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o hot_a that_o ever_o be_v kindle_v upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o wrath_n a_o fire_n most_o effectual_a to_o extinguish_v fire_n never_o intend_v to_o consume_v but_o to_o glorify_v thou_o venture_v into_o it_o then_o in_o thy_o believe_a meditation_n and_o walk_v in_o these_o flame_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v once_o in_o thou_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o come_v forth_o again_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o want_v thou_o here_o to_o provoke_v thy_o love_n do_v thou_o love_v for_o excellency_n why_o thou_o see_v nothing_o below_o but_o baseness_n except_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o thy_o enjoyment_n above_o yonder_o be_v the_o goshen_n the_o region_n of_o light_n this_o be_v a_o land_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n yonder_o twinkle_a star_n that_o shine_a moon_n the_o radiant_a sun_n be_v all_o but_o as_o the_o lantern_n hang_v out_o at_o thy_o father_n house_n to_o light_v thou_o while_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a street_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o little_o do_v thou_o know_v ah_o little_a indeed_o the_o glory_n and_o bless_a mirth_n that_o be_v within_o do_v thou_o love_v for_o suitableness_n why_o what_o person_n more_o suitable_a than_o christ_n his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n his_o fullness_n his_o freeness_n his_o willingness_n his_o constancy_n do_v all_o proclaim_v he_o thy_o most_o suitable_a friend_n what_o state_n more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o misery_n then_o that_o of_o mercy_n or_o to_o thy_o sinfulness_n and_o baseness_n then_o that_o of_o honour_n and_o perfection_n what_o place_n more_o suitable_a to_o thou_o then_o heaven_n thou_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a